creed_n respective_o every_o one_o make_v one_o as_o some_o have_v feign_v and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o he_o and_o bishop_n usher_n and_o many_o other_o say_v of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n or_o record_n and_o though_o i_o very_o consent_v to_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o at_o first_o it_o have_v but_o three_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o too_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o word_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o many_o other_o part_n §_o 15._o for_o 1._o though_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o without_o proof_n or_o as_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n yet_o we_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v god_n word_n before_o they_o write_v it_o and_o as_o well_o as_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o last_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o only_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o constant_a preach_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o their_o writing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 16._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v then_o as_o common_a as_o christian_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v soon_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o constant_o nor_o with_o great_a concord_n and_o consent_n than_o disciple_a person_n and_o baptise_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o first_o appoint_v work_n in_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n §_o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v baptism_n as_o wise_o and_o holy_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o man_n bare_a say_n of_o three_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o understanding_n what_o they_o say_v all_o follow_a age_n cathechize_v or_o examine_v the_o adult_n before_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v take_v the_o contrary_a course_n for_o a_o abuse_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o §_o 18._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o believer_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v life_n eternal_a eph._n 1._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o joh._n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o believe_v suppose_v understanding_n and_o when_o peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o notice_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v be_v baptize_v after_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o appoint_v the_o require_v of_o it_o §_o 19_o 5._o in_o do_v this_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o they_o require_v of_o the_o confessor_n from_o their_o mouth_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a or_o else_o those_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n baptize_v will_v neither_o have_v have_v capacity_n nor_o time_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o baptizer_n in_o explain_v the_o say_a article_n be_v large_a and_o many_o for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v their_o common_a preach_a work_n §_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o history_n act._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o at_o the_o first_o no_o form_n of_o word_n be_v require_v and_o use_v beside_o the_o form_n in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n thereupon_o profess_a understanding_n belief_n and_o consent_n and_o no_o more_o be_v essential_o necessary_a but_o that_o after_o a_o creed_n in_o term_n be_v the_o common_a form_n which_o be_v use_v by_o professor_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n 1._o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v the_o matter_n be_v short_a and_o mere_o divine_a they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o much_o variety_n of_o expression_n divine_a great_a necessary_a thing_n must_v be_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o caution_n as_o may_v avoid_v error_n heresy_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o if_o every_o ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v leave_v to_o use_v only_a word_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o confound_v and_o dishonourable_a consequence_n 2._o and_o the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n then_o arise_v may_v be_v suppress_v do_v imply_v that_o this_o necessary_a mean_n be_v then_o use_v by_o those_o that_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o order_n 3._o and_o many_o expositor_n think_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n to_o timothy_n 4._o but_o the_o full_a proof_n be_v universal_a historical_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v ever_o use_v catechise_v and_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o this_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o original_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n between_o that_o recite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o two_o recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o some_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o marcellus_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o of_o aquileia_n in_o ruffinus_n and_o we_o now_o use_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o other_o word_n do_v show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o former_a creed_n as_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o creed_n that_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n as_o of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n not_o to_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o particular_a word_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v essential_a to_o baptism_n or_o more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n if_o any_o in_o other_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o for_o concord_n and_o safety_n the_o church_n that_o still_o agree_v in_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o most_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o all_o that_o explain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n find_v it_o more_o and_o more_o needful_a to_o agree_v in_o every_o word_n and_o leave_v man_n no_o room_n for_o dangerous_a diversity_n though_o over_o and_o above_o they_o may_v explain_v their_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o great_a contention_n have_v rise_v about_o some_o single_a word_n as_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n filióque_fw-la lest_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v alter_v at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a mutable_a thing_n §_o 21._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v
minister_n be_v try_v man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o that_o which_o they_o must_v teach_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o hearer_n try_v they_o this_o account_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o the_o impose_v of_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o for_o subscription_n not_o but_o that_o teacher_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v than_o the_o essential_o nor_o that_o i_o presume_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v their_o confession_n to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o in_o scripture-word_n while_o they_o keep_v only_o to_o necessary_a certain_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v that_o this_o way_n though_o tolerable_a be_v not_o best_o but_o unnecessary_a and_o dangerous_a 1._o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o apt_a word_n enough_o to_o form_v our_o confession_n in_o which_o be_v past_a controversy_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o bound_a man_n imposition_n of_o this_o kind_n when_o once_o they_o set_v upon_o this_o way_n 3._o and_o most_o confession_n of_o that_o nature_n now_o extant_a have_v some_o needless_a word_n which_o other_o church_n or_o good_a christian_n do_v dissent_v from_o 4._o and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n understand_v which_o the_o ordainer_n must_v try_v and_o the_o old_a catechistical_a verity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o use_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o restrain_v man_n from_o preach_v and_o vend_v heresy_n which_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o congruous_a 3._o i_o add_v therefore_o that_o a_o certain_a confession_n contain_v the_o certain_a and_o needfull_a integral_n of_o religion_n shall_v or_o may_v well_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o a_o law_n forbid_v all_o upon_o meet_a penalty_n to_o preach_v or_o speak_v against_o they_o without_o any_o subscribe_v promise_a or_o profess_v 4._o and_o upon_o proof_n of_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o preach_v against_o such_o article_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a way_n may_v judge_v they_o and_o by_o just_a penalty_n correct_v they_o of_o which_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o so_o to_o form_v long_a confession_n beyond_o the_o old_a creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o not_o in_o scripture-term_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o word_n which_o sound_n and_o honest_a minister_n can_v assent_v to_o without_o lie_v which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o to_o silence_n many_o word_n which_o yet_o we_o conceive_v true_a and_o forbear_v speak_v against_o some_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v profess_v assent_n to_o there_o be_v very_o few_o sober_a man_n but_o will_v do_v and_o a_o error_n never_o speak_v or_o write_v hurt_v not_o other_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v being_n not_o know_v non_fw-la apparere_fw-la here_o be_v as_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v vend_v the_o person_n may_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v subscribe_v or_o promise_v and_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o yet_o what_o evil_a may_v befall_v secret_a whisper_v error_n without_o out_o such_o oath_n subscription_n or_o promise_n do_v by_o this_o over_n dangerous_o undo_v and_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o the_o church_n imperfect_a on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v a_o possible_a unavoidable_a hurt_n they_o will_v set_v up_o knave_n that_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n shut_v out_o honest_a man_n and_o necessitate_v division_n confusion_n and_o persecution_n where_o they_o can_v never_o stop_v on_o this_o side_n banish_v or_o kill_v or_o continue_a imprison_a multitude_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o never_o the_o more_o attain_v their_o end_n sound_v doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o as_o far_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n §_o 41._o iii_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v pure_a not_o that_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n will_v be_v void_a of_o imperfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n honourable_a to_o religion_n and_o profitable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o good_a man_n to_o which_o end_n 1._o christian_n simplicity_n here_o also_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o clog_v with_o thing_n uncertain_a needless_a curious_a nor_o yet_o much_o defective_a not_o confuse_v disorderly_a much_o less_o erroneous_a superstitious_a ludicrous_a undecent_a false_a or_o profane_a 2._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v try_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o man_n without_o such_o unsufferable_a mis-performance_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v of_o liturgy_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o part_n only_o here_o 4._o i_o add_v that_o fit_a word_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o worship_n and_o one_o must_v not_o be_v plead_v against_o another_o nor_o any_o by_o formality_n mortify_v holy_a worship_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o carcase_n or_o a_o lifeless_a image_n nor_o yet_o on_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n condemn_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n common_o call_v form_n whether_o prepare_v by_o the_o speaker_n who_o best_o know_v what_o he_o need_v or_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n in_o fit_a case_n and_o measure_n for_o great_a concord_n §_o 42._o iv._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o all_o pastor_n in_o their_o place_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o use_v christ_n true_a discipline_n but_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v and_o real_o do_v in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o this_o discipline_n be_v neither_o cast_v aside_o nor_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o malignant_a war_n against_o the_o good_a nor_o into_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n §_o 43._o what_o this_o discipline_n be_v be_v open_v before_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n in_o matth._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n serious_n convince_a admonition_n must_v be_v use_v with_o due_a patience_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o more_o public_a admonition_n after_o private_a and_o the_o person_n sentence_v unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n when_o refuse_v all_o he_o show_v himself_o utter_o impenitent_a and_o he_o must_v be_v reconcile_v absolve_v and_o receive_v when_o he_o give_v the_o church_n just_a proof_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n §_o 44._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o this_o discipline_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o lay-chancellor_n or_o other_o layman_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v never_o commit_v by_o christ_n §_o 45._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o officer_n of_o another_o species_n than_o christ_n ever_o institute_v §_o 46._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o some_o other_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sinner_n live_v such_o be_v papal_a usurpation_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o london_n §_o 47._o 4._o especial_o when_o such_o a_o pretender_n live_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o person_n and_o action_n be_v not_o half_o know_v and_o that_o only_a by_o great_a charge_n and_o travel_v when_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v easy_o know_v all_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v executive_o either_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o avoid_v he_o which_o distant_a stranger_n have_v no_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n to_o do_v further_o than_o by_o declare_a consent_n §_o 48._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a corruption_n of_o it_o to_o excommunicate_a man_n in_o a_o profane_a worldly_a manner_n without_o wise_a serious_a patient_a endeavour_n to_o apply_v god_n word_n to_o the_o sinner_n case_n and_o conscience_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n §_o 49._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o heinous_a abuse_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a for_o a_o fearful_a avoid_v sin_n in_o some_o impose_v oath_n covenant_n profession_n promise_n subscription_n or_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n or_o form_n and_o especial_o withal_o
such_o bloody_a work_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n council_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o dissenter_n what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n rome_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o late_a publisher_n of_o his_o travel_n in_o egypt_n vaneslup_o a_o roman_a they_o say_v a_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o ancient_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n destroy_v for_o follow_v dioscorus_n and_o that_o justinian_n kill_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o his_o number_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o tyrannical_a hereticater_n be_v the_o pike_n in_o the_o pond_n and_o a_o far_o more_o bloody_a and_o devour_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o most_o of_o those_o that_o they_o destroy_v as_o intolerable_a 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o divers_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o dispute_n every_o different_a opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o diversity_n in_o some_o small_a point_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o divers_a religion_n he_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o word_n bear_v a_o little_a or_o you_o must_v bear_v more_o §_o 8._o obj._n 8._o but_o the_o tolerate_a will_v seduce_v the_o ignorant_a and_o poison_v soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v than_o murderer_n soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o body_n answ_n 1._o who_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n and_o soul_n with_o more_o error_n and_o more_o palpable_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v most_o against_o toleration_n 2._o the_o mere_o tolerate_v be_v discountenance_v by_o authority_n have_v less_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v man_n than_o the_o approve_a if_o as_o erroneous_a 3._o we_o plead_v for_o restrain_v man_n from_o poison_v soul_n by_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o tolerate_v that_o but_o every_o dissenter_n or_o mistake_a person_n be_v not_o such_o a_o poisoner_n of_o soul_n 4._o the_o tolerate_a speak_v in_o public_a be_v more_o responsible_a and_o more_o easy_o convict_v of_o their_o fault_n than_o those_o that_o do_v it_o secret_o where_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n and_o this_o your_o violence_n can_v hinder_v 5._o as_o their_o error_n will_v be_v open_o know_v so_o you_o have_v advantage_n open_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n right_o §_o 9_o obj._n 9_o but_o dissent_v teacher_n will_v unsay_v what_o the_o approve_a teacher_n say_v and_o hinder_v their_o work_n and_o steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o and_o make_v their_o call_a burr_n densome_a to_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v against_o any_o great_a sure_a necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n 2._o christ_n never_o send_v out_o his_o minister_n with_o a_o supposition_n that_o none_o shall_v contradict_v they_o but_o with_o that_o light_n and_o strength_n which_o which_o be_v to_o overcome_v contradiction_n do_v you_o so_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v yourselves_o and_o your_o religion_n as_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o it_o can_v prosper_v if_o any_o be_v but_o suffer_v to_o speak_v against_o you_o 3._o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n afford_v you_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o shall_v leave_v you_o thus_o burden_a if_o any_o will_v but_o gainsay_v you_o how_o unlike_o christ_n minister_n or_o christian_n do_v you_o speak_v 4._o have_v not_o you_o that_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n god_n promise_n the_o ruler_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o honour_n much_o more_o to_o support_v you_o than_o they_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v none_o of_o these_o 5._o if_o you_o tolerate_v not_o their_o open_a preach_n their_o secret_a endeavour_n and_o your_o seem_a cruelty_n together_o will_v alienate_v more_o from_o you_o and_o make_v you_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o abhor_v §_o 10._o obj._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o the_o erroneous_a will_v increase_v by_o a_o toleration_n answ_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v say_v swear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o worldly_a respect_n will_v increase_v by_o your_o mistake_a way_n of_o suppress_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v better_a that_o tolerate_v honest_a christian_n err_v in_o tolerable_a case_n do_v increase_v than_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v or_o destroy_v and_o a_o worldly_a ministry_n thereby_o lift_v up_o abhor_v by_o the_o religious_a and_o head_v the_o malignant_a and_o profane_a against_o all_o serious_a piety_n 3._o violence_n and_o tyranny_n against_o good_a man_n for_o tolerable_a error_n have_v already_o increase_v that_o same_o error_n more_o than_o wise_a mean_n will_v have_v do_v and_o have_v introduce_v worse_a 4._o we_o have_v find_v where_o i_o live_v in_o worcestershire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a county_n warwickshire_n staffordshire_n and_o shropshire_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n that_o a_o unanimous_a humble_a able_a diligent_a ministry_n frequent_o and_o love_o consult_v and_o all_o agree_v do_v more_o effectual_o suppress_v heresy_n error_n and_o schism_n than_o violence_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v have_v do_v the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o have_v a_o grave_n learned_a sober_a anabaptist_n b._n of_o d._n that_o have_v great_a advantage_n and_o yet_o almost_o all_o our_o flock_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n in_o my_o own_o charge_n a_o great_a parish_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n where_o i_o be_v above_o 14._o year_n we_o have_v no_o one_o separate_a assembly_n nor_o one_o sectary_n that_o i_o remember_v save_v two_o or_o three_o apostate_n infidel_n or_o socinian_n and_o two_o or_o three_o papist_n a_o faithful_a agree_a ministry_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o shame_v all_o the_o sectary_n and_o frustrate_v most_o of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unanimous_a and_o right_a §_o 11._o obj._n 11._o if_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v set_v up_o for_o a_o preacher_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n or_o if_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v all_o choose_v their_o own_o teacher_n we_o shall_v have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n answ_n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v not_o turn_v preacher_n the_o tolerate_v be_v to_o pass_v their_o proper_a trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o approve_a before_o they_o receive_v their_o toleration_n 2._o the_o church_n common_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a consent_a voice_n at_o least_o and_o many_o canon_n do_v confirm_v it_o yea_o and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o germany_n the_o henry_n &c._n &c._n strive_v about_o the_o invest_n power_n it_o be_v yet_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o elect_n or_o free_a conrsent_v power_n continue_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v real_o their_o pastor_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o your_o contrary_a course_n will_v make_v worse_a work_n 3._o our_o way_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o safe_a two_o or_o three_o lock_n keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n safe_a we_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o by_o three_o party_n consent_n nor_o tolerate_v but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o the_o ordainer_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n as_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o tolerate_a minister_n or_o if_o any_o unordained_a be_v tolerate_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o at_o least_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n must_v consent_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o just_a testimonial_n of_o his_o ability_n piety_n and_o fitness_n for_o such_o toleration_n 4._o and_o yet_o we_o speak_v this_o but_o of_o pastor_n not_o deny_v but_o teacher_n and_o catechizer_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o child_n infidel_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n §_o 12._o obj._n 12._o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n article_n at_o least_o for_o the_o tolerate_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o what_o be_v the_o phrase_n without_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o easy_o may_v heretic_n creep_v in_o under_o such_o phrase_n as_o several_a man_n put_v several_a sense_n on_o answ_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o truth_n enough_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o intelligible_a word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o without_o their_o supplemental_a tradition_n or_o decree_n and_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n skill_n to_o speak_v even_o thing_n necessary_a in_o tolerable_a intelligible_a phrase_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o reform_v it_o 2._o almost_o all_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v your_o own_o
invent_a exposition_n will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v wrest_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v ridculous_a presumption_n to_o talk_v of_o make_v any_o law_n profession_n or_o article_n that_o a_o false_a heretic_n may_v not_o subscribe_v to_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v another_o remedy_n against_o they_o while_o they_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la apparere_fw-la here_o be_v as_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o they_o divulge_v it_o the_o judicature_n must_v correct_v they_o it_o be_v vanity_n to_o dream_v that_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o none_o can_v break_v but_o as_o they_o break_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 4._o and_o we_o must_v not_o rack_v and_o divide_v the_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o such_o let_n in_o the_o bad_a the_o church_n concord_n and_o peace_n be_v of_o more_o regard_n than_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o some_o secret_a heretic_n yea_o of_o old_a he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o good_a man_n agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o word_n of_o you_o §_o 13._o i_o conclude_v in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o imperfection_n weakness_n and_o incommodity_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o by_o impossibility_n or_o mischief_n be_v the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v the_o true_a schismatics_n and_o distracter_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n x._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v for_o the_o approve_a and_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n §_o 1._o tthis_n chapter_n shall_v have_v go_v before_o the_o nine_o but_o i_o think_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o lest_o it_o seem_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o observation_n how_o ordinary_o man_n miscarry_v in_o this_o work_n have_v persuade_v i_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o man_n censure_n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o form_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o approve_a ministry_n i_o a._n b._n do_v serious_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n profess_v 16._o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o baptism_n devote_v by_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n so_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_v still_o to_o that_o covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v oblige_v myself_o to_o continue_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o §_o 3._o i._o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v 1._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n most_o perfect_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a incomprehensible_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o call_v person_n or_o subsistence_n by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o &_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n governor_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o most_o just_a ruler_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a father_n and_o benefactor_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n 23._o thing_n invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n form_v a_o fit_a body_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n fit_v and_o oblige_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v his_o creator_n give_v he_o the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o this_o use_n make_v he_o their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o end_n under_o god_n but_o special_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 17._o on_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n both_o fall_v by_o wilful_a sin_n from_o their_o holiness_n innocency_n and_o happiness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o pravity_n gild_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n under_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o whence_o sinful_a corrupt_a guilty_a and_o miserable_a nature_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o §_o 4._o ii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n name_v jesus_n the_o christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o sin_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o be_v tempt_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o life_n of_o humiliation_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o ransom_n we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o conquer_a death_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o forty_o daiesascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o glorify_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o prevail_a intercessor_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o present_v we_o &_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 16._o and_o communicate_v god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o govern_v protect_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o save_v and_o bless_v and_o glorify_v we_o §_o 5._o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n 14._o god_n through_o the_o aforesaid_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v free_o give_v to_o fall_v mankind_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n if_o they_o will_v according_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o faithful_a covenant_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o these_o relation_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o consent_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o sincere_o to_o obey_v christ_n his_o law_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o though_o through_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o which_o god_n will_v faithful_o perform_v §_o 6._o iii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 6._o and_o from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v their_o infallible_a guide_n in_o preach_v and_o record_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o manifold_a divine_a operation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o quicken_v 9_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a and_o obey_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o by_o true_a consent_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o foresay_a baptismal_a covenant_n 28._o and_o so_o continue_v be_v one_o sanctify_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n and_o mutual_a help_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n command_v avoid_v uncharitable_a contention_n division_n injury_n and_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_a covenanter_n and_o external_a professor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n consent_n be_v the_o visible_a
sect._n x._o 4._o yet_o when_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o a_o divide_v heresy_n be_v lay_v upon_o much_o learning_n or_o subtle_a notion_n or_o any_o word_n or_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o seldom_o spread_v far_o and_o live_v long_o because_o it_o must_v cost_v man_n dear_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o humane_a nature_n be_v slothful_a and_o multitude_n will_v not_o be_v at_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o such_o as_o the_o rosy_a crucians_fw-la behmens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n do_v but_o little_a harm_n sect._n xi_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_a separate_n from_o the_o church_n but_o cause_v division_n and_o contention_n in_o a_o church_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v reprove_v as_o sinful_a schism_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o matth._n 12._o 25._o luk._n 12._o 52_o 53._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 25._o they_o that_o by_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o abuse_v of_o each_o other_o or_o causeless_a quarrel_n do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o cause_n disaffection_n murmur_n and_o unbrother_o distance_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o sect._n xii_o 6._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o great_a and_o sometime_o a_o less_o fault_n than_o divide_v in_o a_o church_n and_o sometime_o no_o fault_n but_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n 1_o when_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o separater_n false_o accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o great_a hurt_n it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o though_o causeless_o yet_o with_o less_o accusation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o less_o detriment_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o just_a manner_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o ever_o damnable_a and_o be_v apostasy_n sect._n fourteen_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o christian_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n be_v to_o apostatise_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v à _fw-la materia_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o sect._n xv._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o be_v so_o far_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o and_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o as_o church_n sect._n xvi_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n by_o denial_n of_o some_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v confess_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o apostasy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o christanity_n be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v it_o heresy_n when_o man_n separate_v into_o distinct_a oppose_a body_n as_o party_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o cherish_n of_o any_o dangerous_a error_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o case_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abate_v our_o esteem_n of_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v less_o worthy_a or_o more_o corrupt_a or_o culpable_a and_o to_o value_v more_o the_o more_o worthy_a sect._n xviii_o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n from_o one_o city_n or_o parish_n to_o another_o for_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v from_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n when_o one_o minister_n be_v bad_a or_o less_o fit_a for_o our_o edification_n and_o one_o church_n more_o corrupt_a and_o culpable_a and_o other_o more_o sound_a and_o pure_a and_o their_o communion_n more_o conducible_a to_o our_o salvation_n sect._n xix_o 3._o parish_n bound_v be_v but_o humane_a institution_n for_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n instead_o of_o one_o own_o parish_n church_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n or_o without_o that_o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n or_o when_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la the_o benefit_n be_v evident_o great_a than_o any_o hurt_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o danger_n or_o detriment_n of_o my_o soul_n unless_o at_o least_o some_o great_a notorious_a interest_n of_o the_o community_n require_v it_o if_o my_o parish_n have_v a_o ignorant_a unsound_a teacher_n or_o a_o weak_a dull_a dangerous_a or_o unprofitable_a careless_a or_o scandalous_a vicious_a pastor_n yet_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o or_o judge_v tolerable_a by_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n have_v a_o able_a holy_a faithful_a pastor_n by_o who_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o edify_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o man_n command_n to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o former_a or_o to_o deny_v myself_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o latter_a when_o i_o can_v remove_v my_o dwell_n for_o man_n power_n be_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o not_o against_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v more_o christ_n and_o my_o own_o than_o the_o ruler_n and_o i_o be_o not_o unthankful_o to_o neglect_v the_o help_v offer_v i_o by_o christ_n who_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n mere_o because_o a_o man_n command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v sect._n xx._n 4._o even_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a council_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o strict_a and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o parish-priest_n for_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n a_o persecutor_n a_o insufficient_a guide_n of_o soul_n as_o for_o be_v a_o fornicator_n and_o many_o council_n forbid_v i_o hear_v heretic_n sect._n xxi_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o some_o by_o unsuitableness_n be_v to_o some_o person_n almost_o equal_a to_o none_o some_o that_o preach_v only_o in_o high_a language_n fit_a for_o learned_a ear_n and_o withal_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n single_o in_o any_o private_a oversight_n do_v little_a or_o no_o more_o good_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a than_o none_o and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n and_o therefore_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n be_v unconvert_v and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a help_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o parish-order_n or_o man_n command_n christ_n twice_o send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v soul_n be_v better_a than_o ceremony_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n will_v judge_v sect._n xxii_o 6._o where_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o congregation_n without_o sin_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o profession_n subscription_n covenant_n oath_n declaration_n practice_n or_o omission_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o join_v with_o such_o sect._n xxiii_o 7._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o desert_v he_o by_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o ordainer_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a by_o insufficiency_n heresy_n tyranny_n wickedness_n or_o malignancy_n against_o that_o piety_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v sect._n xxiv_o 8._o where_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o take_v for_o church_n but_o for_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n by_o they_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o that_o go_v from_o his_o
as_o to_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v such_o subjection_n be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o sword_n or_o torment_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n sect._n iii_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o as_o intend_v christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o strive_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o great_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n or_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v real_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n and_o of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n sect._n iu._n as_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o authority_n 1._o one_o party_n say_v that_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o thâ—â—_n pope_n 2._o another_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v 3._o and_o another_o party_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o ordidinary_a governor_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o council_n sect._n v._o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v direct_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n he_o have_v also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o have_v both_o power_n as_o to_o personal_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o can_v himself_o only_o execute_v the_o church-power_n but_o he_o may_v command_v king_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n decree_n and_o may_v force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o anathema_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v personal_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o may_v make_v judge_n and_o force_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o depose_v they_o if_o unworthy_a this_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o former_a the_o monarchy_n be_v nevertheless_o absolute_a though_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n officer_n or_o lictor_n 3._o but_o some_o few_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o force_v king_n to_o use_v it_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_o handle_v when_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o war_n the_o volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n to_o which_o william_n barkley_n and_o some_o other_o in_o france_n have_v add_v more_o sect._n vi_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o geograph_n nubiensis_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n make_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v universal_a king_n cardinal_n bertram_z in_o biblioth_n patr._n say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o monarch_n under_o he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la bulla_n sixti_fw-la quarti_fw-la philippo_n palatino_fw-la rhâ—ni_fw-la in_o â—rehero_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 162._o you_o may_v see_v their_o claim_n in_o these_o word_n universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la acâ—omnes_n christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o unworthy_a the_o twelve_o general_n council_n viz._n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o and_o some_o at_o rome_n under_o greg._n 7._o and_o many_o other_o put_v this_o claim_n of_o they_o past_o doubt_n sect._n vii_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o as_o follow_v 1._o because_o christian_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o law_n where_o they_o will_v still_o find_v that_o he_o never_o institute_v such_o a_o roman_a monarch_n the_o papist_n contrary_a assertion_n will_v never_o convince_v the_o world_n when_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v open_a before_o they_o they_o will_v there_o find_v no_o one_o man_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o one_o to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v no_o one_o that_o ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n much_o less_o that_o settle_v any_o such_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o ever_o a_o word_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o centre_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o half_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o sect._n viii_o 2._o because_o in_o scripture_n christian_n will_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o much_o against_o it_o which_o many_o volume_n have_v large_o prove_v chamier_n whitaker_n white_a and_o abundance_n more_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a here_o to_o repeat_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n now_o but_o dr._n challoner_n small_a book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n ix_o 3._o because_o be_v it_o but_o as_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a as_o common_a reason_n and_o disputer_n experience_n prove_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o so_o few_o can_v see_v any_o certainty_n in_o or_o evident_a proof_n of_o sect._n x._o 4._o because_o the_o greatly_a reverence_a general_n council_n be_v against_o it_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o his_o diocese_n as_o nice_n first_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o advance_v constantinople_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v against_o terret_n sect._n xi_o 5._o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n prove_v brief_o 1._o because_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o read_v 2._o because_o they_o set_v up_o constantinople_n first_o next_z he_o and_o then_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o then_o above_o he_o which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v they_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o foundation_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n power_n and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o set_v up_o man_n ordination_n above_o go_n 3._o because_o they_o take_v his_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o man_n that_o know_v church-history_n sect._n xii_o 6._o because_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n will_v still_o discern_v that_o a_o humane_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o because_o while_o baronius_n binius_fw-la crab_n surius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a and_o platina_n anastasius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o all_o the_o old_a church-history_n be_v extant_a and_o all_o the_o german_n
of_o belief_n in_o thing_n not_o evident_o of_o god_n sect._n v._n what_o i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o point_n of_o religious_a practice_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o command_v by_o god_n must_v first_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o believe_v sect._n vi._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n command_n and_o another_o to_o say_v this_o be_v our_o command_n the_o first_o none_o will_v agree_v to_o that_o see_v not_o evidence_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o second_o be_v 1._o either_o according_a to_o god_n command_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o 2._o or_o beside_o his_o command_n 3._o or_o against_o his_o command_n 1._o those_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n those_o only_o will_v obey_v who_o discern_v they_o so_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o evident_a case_n or_o they_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o concord_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v but_o beside_o god_n law_n man_n shall_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o commander_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o few_o such_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o universal_a concord_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n no_o good_a christian_n will_v know_o consent_v to_o sect._n vii_o and_o i_o have_v before_o true_o tell_v they_o what_o great_a diversity_n of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o even_o in_o common_a matter_n that_o be_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o least_o in_o many_o or_o most_o few_o person_n long_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o any_o distance_n or_o matter_n of_o prudence_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n daily_o differ_v man_n face_n scarce_o differ_v more_o than_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v only_o in_o few_o plain_a easy_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v and_o be_v ever_o all_o christian_n like_v to_o agree_v in_o many_o humane_a dark_a opinion_n or_o will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o some_o of_o clear_a understanding_n or_o because_o a_o self-confident_a imposer_n vevehement_o assert_v it_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o know_v no_o man_n that_o presume_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n this_o way_n sect._n viii_o therefore_o the_o popish_a numerous_a decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v but_o so_o many_o engine_n of_o schism_n make_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o declare_v point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o may_v be_v manife_a to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o council_n to_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o it_o there_o nor_o can_v you_o find_v it_o if_o you_o search_v but_o you_o must_v take_v our_o word_n as_o infallible_a this_n be_v not_o a_o centre_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v ever_o unite_v in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v know_v without_o a_o council_n declaration_n and_o what_o need_v a_o council_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v before_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o if_o not_o then_o either_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o church_n before_o hold_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v heretical_a corrupt_a or_o want_v faith_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o distinction_n of_o essential_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o church_n if_o not_o than_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o it_o must_v be_v such_o before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o declare_v such_o else_o a_o false_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v such_o do_v now_o make_v it_o such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o by_o declare_v it_o a_o article_n they_o mean_v the_o make_v one_o they_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v new_a revelation_n even_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v alterable_a and_o crescent_a and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a church_n have_v and_o will_v the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o agree_v in_o such_o absurdity_n than_o in_o a_o quaker_n of_o familist_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o honest_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o their_o word_n more_o credible_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v become_v inspire_v and_o their_o word_n be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o exposition_n but_o declare_v the_o verbal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v 1._o if_o so_o big_a a_o book_n as_o the_o bible_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n creed_n 2._o where_o have_v this_o traditional_a faith_n be_v keep_v till_o now_o if_o by_o all_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v hold_v possess_v and_o know_v before_o that_o declaration_n if_o but_o by_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o part_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o part_n of_o another_o and_o which_o part_n be_v it_o that_o keep_v this_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v rome_n only_o than_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o rome_n but_o how_o have_v this_o tradition_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o keep_v right_a be_v it_o by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n if_o by_o write_n why_o be_v they_o not_o cite_v see_v and_o try_v other_o man_n can_v read_v as_o well_o as_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o unwritten_a be_v it_o by_o public_a preach_v or_o private_a talk_n if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o if_o by_o private_a talk_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n that_o will_v keep_v private_a the_o public_a faith_n especial_o be_v preacher_n that_o by_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o remember_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o alteration_n and_o be_v it_o preach_v or_o whisper_v man_n memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o word_n so_o uncertain_a that_o for_o the_o church_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o father_n to_o child_n so_o many_o article_n more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o hard_a and_o mysterious_a and_o by_o many_o now_o controvert_v and_o this_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v by_o oblivion_n or_o misexpression_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o be_v it_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o unchangeable_a word_n that_o all_o these_o article_n or_o exposition_n be_v carry_v down_o till_o now_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o form_n deliver_v we_o as_o we_o have_v other_o form_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n and_o child_n have_v the_o same_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o change_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o change_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o these_o article_n down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v never_o write_v their_o faith_n for_o their_o child_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o jew_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o be_v command_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o their_o
life_n and_o character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o cause_n wrath_n envy_n hatred_n and_o strife_n when_o god_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v preacher_n against_o preacher_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n learning_n and_o oratory_n employ_v to_o render_v brethren_n odious_a and_o keep_v up_o a_o heart_n war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o all_o this_o o_o fearful_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v family_n against_o family_n and_o father_n against_o son_n and_o as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n city_n and_o country_n in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n at_o the_o least_o accuse_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o think_v how_o much_o first_o the_o honour_n and_o then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hereby_o hinder_v and_o what_o temptation_n some_o have_v to_o further_a injury_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v and_o how_o by_o all_o this_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n be_v harden_v the_o weak_a be_v scandalize_v the_o papist_n be_v encourage_v to_o despise_v we_o all_o and_o many_o turn_n to_o they_o scandalize_v by_o our_o discord_n sect_n be_v advantage_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o division_n weaken_v and_o the_o king_n deny_v the_o comfort_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o a_o love_a unite_a and_o concordant_a people_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o dislike_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o the_o question_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o cure_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o 2._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o our_o own_o new_a experience_n these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n may_v resolve_v man_n of_o low_a part_n than_o we_o be_v there_o no_o better_a way_n to_o the_o church_n concord_n than_o that_o which_o must_v cast_v out_o either_o such_o man_n as_o you_o or_o i_o and_o that_o so_o many_o can_v a_o wise_a physician_n a_o true_a peacemaker_n find_v out_o no_o remedy_n which_o may_v better_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a evil_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n have_v england_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o heal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n hall_n davenant_n brownrig_v etc._n etc._n far_o be_v i_o and_o be_o i_o from_o like_v any_o former_a injury_n to_o such_o man_n by_o covenant_n or_o abuse_n but_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o just_a misery_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o worthy_a man_n to_o have_v the_o stone_n fly_v back_o on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o undo_v by_o strive_v to_o undo_v other_o while_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n who_o else_o will_v be_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o right_a way_n of_o christian_a church_n concord_n more_o divine_a sure_a harmless_a and_o comprehensive_a fit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o good_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o first_o to_o you_o that_o you_o and_o posterity_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v and_o that_o if_o i_o here_o err_v you_o will_v faithful_o detect_v my_o error_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v before_o i_o die_v and_o may_v leave_v behind_o i_o the_o recantation_n of_o this_o and_o all_o my_o other_o mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v upon_o just_a conviction_n but_o do_v it_o quick_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o see_v it_o and_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o provoke_v you_o by_o any_o confutation_n but_o to_o improve_v your_o evidence_n for_o myself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o earnest_a demand_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o eli_n i_o have_v also_o publish_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o our_o case_n and_o judgement_n in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o expectation_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o these_o term_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v right_a than_o those_o which_o you_o above_o all_o man_n that_o i_o know_v have_v effectual_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o you_o will_v use_v as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o procure_v the_o church_n concord_n by_o promote_a they_o as_o you_o do_v for_o that_o which_o you_o then_o think_v right_a i_o have_v here_o open_v those_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n decide_v our_o controversy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o then_o maintain_v if_o it_o prove_v the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v that_o prejudice_n resist_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a work_n can_v we_o procure_v the_o revive_n of_o christian_a love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o all_o christ_n servant_n may_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o grandeur_n we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o instead_o of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o innocent_a or_o weak_a we_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o instead_o of_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o wrath_n and_o make_v batter_a cannon_n and_o tear_a engine_n of_o schism_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v over-wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o judge_v despise_v and_o ruin_v other_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o about_o our_o lesser_a matter_n even_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o he_o that_o please_v god_n by_o that_o in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v will_v be_v also_o approve_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v better_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o none_o of_o our_o church_n power_n be_v give_v for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a nor_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o hunt_v they_o about_o as_o schismatic_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n of_o dissent_n from_o a_o formality_n ceremony_n or_o word_n in_o their_o eye_n while_o we_o see_v not_o this_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o own_o how_o joyful_o shall_v we_o die_v may_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o by_o our_o endeavour_n a_o heal_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o see_v first_o this_o desire_a unity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o strength_n ease_n and_o joy_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n king_n and_o subject_n and_o a_o hopeful_a pattern_n to_o the_o divide_a church_n abroad_o to_o imitate_v if_o you_o will_v not_o contribute_v your_o help_n hereto_o those_o will_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o our_o concord_n if_o god_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n for_o we_o i_o once_o more_o repeat_v to_o you_o the_o pacificator_n old_a despise_v word_n si_fw-mi in_o necessariis_fw-la sit_fw-la vnitas_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertas_n in_o utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la optimo_fw-la certe_fw-la loco_fw-la essent_fw-la res_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pardon_v this_o freedom_n and_o accept_v this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o former_a and_o late_a dissent_n from_o your_o judgement_n word_n and_o way_n to_o nou._n 15._o 1679._o your_o unfeigned_a well-willer_n richard_n baxter_n a_o premonition_n reader_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o this_o book_n i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n if_o this_o premonition_n prevent_v it_o not_o i._o some_o may_v think_v when_o i_o say_v diocesan_n prelacy_n arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o universal_a or_o subordinate_a church_n concord_n as_o be_v uncapable_a term_n or_o mean_v thereof_o that_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o against_o such_o necessity_n of_o that_o sort_n know_v therefore_o 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a church_n communion_n such_o as_o ignatius_n describe_v shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o
world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n
they_o 4._o i_o be_v once_o blame_v for_o date_v a_o book_n out_o of_o the_o common_a gaol_n or_o prison_n in_o london_n as_o if_o it_o reflect_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o imitate_v paul_n and_o mention_v nothing_o which_o the_o ruler_n take_v for_o a_o dishonour_n as_o their_o action_n show_v doct._n 2._o beseech_v be_v the_o mode_n and_o language_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o plead_v for_o unity_n and_o against_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o of_o the_o word_n they_o rule_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v by_o they_o but_o volunteer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v love_n to_o god_n to_o pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v thou_o in_o a_o gaol_n stripe_n be_v useful_a to_o cause_n fear_n and_o timorous_a obedience_n but_o not_o direct_o to_o cause_v love_n and_o hate_a preacher_n seldom_o prosper_v in_o convert_v or_o edify_v soul_n or_o heal_v disorder_v divide_a church_n doct._n 3._o though_o grace_n find_v we_o unworthy_a it_o make_v man_n such_o as_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n that_o be_v in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n christianity_n be_v little_o better_a than_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o make_v man_n no_o better_o if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o disciple_n great_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o mere_a philosopher_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v great_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o himself_o the_o â—ruits_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o proof_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o wrong_v he_o heinous_o when_o we_o live_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o we_o weaken_v our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n faith_n by_o obscure_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v man_n by_o proof_n and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a doct._n 4._o lowliness_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o peace_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o paul_n elsewhere_o act._n 20._o 19_o tell_v this_o same_o church_n that_o he_o practise_v towards_o they_o exemplary_o himself_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n contain_v both_o low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o low_a expectation_n as_o to_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o other_o with_o a_o submissive_a temper_n that_o can_v stoop_v and_o yield_v and_o a_o deportment_n like_a to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n than_o to_o the_o stout_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 5._o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n not_o in_o love_n with_o riches_n but_o content_a with_o little_a and_o patient_a with_o all_o that_o poor_a man_n must_v endure_v so_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o deportment_n not_o like_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n but_o suit_v to_o low_a person_n and_o low_a thing_n condescend_v to_o the_o low_a person_n employment_n and_o indignity_n or_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o a_o proud_a high-minded_a person_n that_o be_v look_v for_o preferment_n and_o must_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o will_v never_o lie_v even_o in_o the_o sacred_a edifice_n nor_o be_v a_o healer_n but_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n have_v come_v the_o division_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o cry_v down_o division_n because_o they_o must_v have_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o they_o in_o conformity_n to_o their_o opinion_n interest_n and_o will_n a_o humble_a soul_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o a_o lord_n of_o none_o and_o can_v yield_v and_o stoop_v and_o be_v despise_v when_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o healer_n doct._n 5._o meekness_n or_o lenity_n be_v another_o part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n though_o in_o some_o this_o have_v extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o person_n of_o all_o temper_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o by_o grace_n a_o boisterous_a furious_a or_o wild_a kind_n of_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a heal_v spirit_n if_o passion_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n must_v repress_v it_o and_o lenity_n must_v be_v our_o ordinary_a temper_n we_o must_v be_v like_o tame_a creature_n that_o familiar_o come_v to_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o like_o wild_a thing_n that_o fly_v from_o we_o as_o untractable_a otherwise_o how_o will_v such_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o sociable_a concord_n ever_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n doct._n 6._o love_n to_o each_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o most_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o say_v so_o much_o by_o itself_o if_o god_n will_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o unity_n doct._n 7._o long_o suffer_v or_o a_o patient_a mind_n not_o rash_a or_o hasty_a be_v another_o part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o many_o well_o consider_v of_o i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o restraint_n of_o anger_n by_o patient_a long-suffering_a but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o chief_o signify_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o deliberate_a slowness_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o passionate_a haste_n and_o rashness_n when_o a_o passionate_a man_n be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a and_o can_v stay_v to_o hear_v another_o speak_v for_o himself_o nor_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n nor_o forbear_v revenge_n while_o he_o think_v whether_o it_o will_v do_v good_a or_o harm_n or_o what_o the_o case_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o review_n this_o longanimity_n will_v stay_v man_n and_o compose_v their_o mind_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v time_n before_o they_o judge_v of_o opinion_n practice_n or_o person_n and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v lest_o what_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n they_o repent_v at_o leisure_n it_o appease_v those_o passion_n which_o blind_v the_o judgement_n when_o wrath_n do_v precipitate_a man_n into_o those_o conception_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o they_o must_v after_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v hasty_a rashness_n in_o judge_v and_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o patience_n &_o lenity_n of_o a_o slow_a deliberate_v mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o error_n heresy_n and_o division_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n doct._n 8._o bear_v support_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v another_o part_n of_o gospel_n worthiness_n and_o needful_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n doubtless_o to_o forbear_v each_o other_o patient_o under_o injury_n and_o provocation_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o mean_v but_o both_o beza_n who_o translate_v it_o sustinentes_fw-la and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o translate_v it_o supportantes_fw-la seem_v to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o while_o we_o be_v imperfect_a sinful_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mutual_a support_n and_o help_v yea_o we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a provoke_v and_o troublesome_a to_o each_o other_o and_o when_o christian_n yea_o church_n pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o support_v and_o sustain_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o bear_v their_o censure_n neglect_n or_o other_o effect_n of_o weakness_n unity_n
conclude_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o ingneous_a element_n nor_o yet_o of_o sensitive_a or_o intellectual_a spirit_n for_o 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v passive_a and_o partible_a be_v many_o we_o know_v not_o most_o of_o the_o old_a father_n especial_o the_o greek_n as_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la cite_v they_o in_o the_o book_n which_o mammertus_n answer_v think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v total_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v pati_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la be_v passive_a as_o from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o many_o philosopher_n think_v that_o all_o passivity_n be_v a_o consequent_a or_o proof_n of_o answerable_a materiality_n and_o many_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o substantia_fw-la beside_o relative_n as_o it_o do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o substare_v accidentibus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o materia_fw-la purissima_fw-la 2._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o spirit_n be_v true_a substance_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n than_o gross_a body_n as_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o union_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la so_o there_o be_v as_o little_a if_o not_o less_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n by_o that_o union_n than_o that_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n physical_a or_o intelligible_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a and_o the_o noble_a incline_v not_o to_o its_o own_o loss_n by_o desire_v union_n which_o to_o the_o low_a be_v no_o loss_n 38._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v one_o species_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v endow_v with_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o god_n image_n on_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n because_o it_o shine_v there_o 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n incline_v they_o to_o unity_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o animal_n incline_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o to_o abhor_v wound_v and_o separation_n as_o that_o which_o will_v be_v its_o pain_n and_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n by_o dissolution_n 39_o the_o holiness_n or_o spiritual_a qualification_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a or_o divine_a life_n light_n and_o love_n or_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o natural_a faculty_n vital_a power_n or_o activity_n understanding_n and_o will._n as_o all_o man_n have_v one_o species_n of_o humanity_n so_o all_o saint_n have_v this_o one_o spirit_n 40._o though_o quicken_a by_o holy_a life_n and_o illumination_n be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n or_o this_o spirit_n yet_o the_o last_o part_n love_n be_v the_o complete_n perfective_a part_n and_o therefore_o be_v oft_o call_v sanctification_n special_o and_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o love_n be_v oft_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n the_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o 41._o this_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v god_n image_n for_o god_n be_v love_n usual_o begin_v at_o thing_n visible_a as_o be_v the_o near_a object_n to_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o see_v â—od_a here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o we_o first_o see_v the_o glass_n before_o we_o see_v god_n in_o it_o and_o according_o we_o first_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o good_a word_n and_o action_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hâ—_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n in_o who_o all_o the_o church_n by_o love_n be_v centre_v so_o that_o we_o thenceforth_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o word_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o impress_n on_o they_o and_o our_o union_n by_o love_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o it_o unite_v we_o together_o only_o among_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o to_o which_o god_n spirit_n strong_o incline_v all_o true_a believer_n include_v holy_a life_n and_o light_n as_o tend_v to_o this_o unity_n of_o spiritual_a love_n 42._o therefore_o love_n be_v not_o distinct_o name_v after_o among_o the_o particular_a term_n of_o unity_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 43._o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o one_o church_n suppose_v in_o nature_n a_o love_n to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n as_o christianity_n suppose_v humanity_n 44._o but_o experience_n and_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o humane_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_v and_o much_o lose_v and_o that_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v convince_v by_o natural_a light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v a_o general_a languid_a inclination_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a &_o uneffectual_a as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o wrath_n and_o division_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o miserable_a confusion_n 45._o it_o be_v the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o corrupt_a selfish_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n 46._o christianity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confine_v all_o our_o love_n to_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o it_o to_o revive_v and_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o man_n as_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o full_a and_o heal_v love_n to_o mankind_n and_o desire_v of_o universal_a unity_n but_o believer_n 47._o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o genuine_a christianity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n as_o such_o and_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n of_o amiableness_n 48._o love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a partake_v of_o wrath_n and_o schism_n for_o he_o that_o love_v but_o a_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v but_o to_o a_o part_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n 49._o but_o love_n to_o all_o must_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o nor_o our_o unity_n with_o all_o equal_a as_o on_o the_o same_o term_n or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o mere_a humanity_n and_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v less_o and_o so_o less_o amiable_a than_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o true_a sanctification_n so_o our_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v diversify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v love_v and_o their_o unity_n careful_o preserve_v but_o yet_o not_o equal_o but_o the_o head_n as_o a_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o heart_n and_o the_o stomach_n as_o a_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n as_o essential_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n as_o such_o but_o diverse_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o use_n the_o eye_n as_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n but_o as_o a_o tooth_n goodness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o unity_n it_o vary_v in_o degree_n as_o goodness_n vary_v 50._o that_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v sincere_a in_o kind_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o lamentable_a wrath_n and_o schism_n as_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n in_o our_o imperfect_a state_n not_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o universal_a love_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o act_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o due_a information_n and_o by_o false_a report_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o hide_v their_o amiableness_n and_o render_v they_o to_o such_o more_o odious_a than_o they_o be_v 51._o sincere_a and_o genuine_a love_n and_o unity_n have_v a_o universal_a care_n of_o
earth_n nor_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o narrow_a interest_n of_o themselves_o be_v like_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v break_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o a_o lake_n of_o water_n separate_v from_o the_o stream_n that_o will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o selfish_a person_n have_v neither_o the_o motive_n to_o right_a suffering_n nor_o the_o true_a cordial_n for_o a_o die_a man_n something_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sinful_a self_n will_v be_v still_o amiss_o and_o a_o selfish_a person_n will_v be_v still_o care_v fear_v or_o complain_v because_o he_o can_v take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n in_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o god_n will_v be_v still_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o more_o selfish_a true_a christian_n be_v the_o less_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n do_v sink_v in_o suffer_v their_o religion_n reach_v little_o high_o than_o to_o be_v still_o pore_v on_o a_o sinful_a confuse_a heart_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o my_o own_o salvation_n when_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sweet_a thing_n study_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o be_v perfect_o do_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o his_o joy_n chap._n iu._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o personal_a welfare_n of_o every_o christian_a so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n kingdom_n city_n school_n and_o family_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o society_n as_o such_o the_o word_n life_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o live_a principle_n or_o form_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_z as_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o moral_a or_o holy-spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_v vital_a principle_n with_o the_o organical_a body_n or_o matter_n due_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o political_a head_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o political_a society_n and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n the_o necessary_a dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v union_n with_o the_o head_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o union_n with_o the_o vital_a principle_n and_o so_o the_o union_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v no_o body_n who_o part_n be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o nor_o no_o live_v body_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o itself_o so_o that_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o society_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o no_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n of_o they_o that_o look_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o member_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v unity_n to_o be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n yea_o indeed_o regeneration_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o unite_n of_o person_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o union_n be_v life_n than_o division_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n not_o every_o degree_n of_o division_n for_o some_o breach_n among_o christian_n be_v but_o wound_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v death_n itself_o and_o even_o wound_n must_v have_v a_o timely_a cure_n or_o else_o they_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wound_a part_n ii_o unity_n be_v the_o health_n ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o each_o person_n and_o division_n be_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o divide_a disagree_v society_n be_v a_o wound_a or_o sick_a society_n in_o continual_a suffering_n and_o disease_n but_o how_o easy_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o when_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o many_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o way_n when_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o each_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o wrangle_v and_o contention_n when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o cross_a interest_n will_n and_o party_n and_o envy_v not_o or_o grudge_v not_o against_o each_o other_o but_o every_o one_o take_v the_o common_a interest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o smart_v in_o all_o his_o brethren_n suffering_n and_o hurt_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v o_o foelix_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la si_fw-la vestros_fw-la animos_fw-la amor_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la regitur_fw-la regat_fw-la say_v boetius_fw-la many_o contrivance_n good_a man_n have_v have_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o society_n and_o they_o that_o despair_v of_o accomplish_v it_o have_v please_v themselves_o with_o feign_v such_o society_n as_o they_o think_v most_o happy_a whence_o we_o have_v plato_n commonwealth_n moor_n utopia_n campanella_n civitas_n solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a politician_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n to_o society_n and_o to_o mankind_n who_o be_v the_o skilful_a contriver_n and_o best_a promoter_n of_o unite_n love_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v like_o life_n in_o man_n a_o work_n that_o require_v more_o than_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opus_fw-la as_o if_o art_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n work_n blessing_n man_n endeavour_n even_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o natural_a life_n though_o deus_n &_o sol_fw-la vivificant_fw-la god_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o generator_n even_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o act_n of_o man_n so_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o family_n with_o vniting-love_n without_o the_o subordinate_a endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o endeavourer_n great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o significant_a capacity_n as_o ruler_n and_o public_a teacher_n do_v may_v do_v much_o by_o holy_a art_n to_o promote_v vniting-love_n in_o all_o society_n by_o contrive_v a_o unite_n of_o interest_n and_o not_o by_o cudgel_n they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n as_o prisoner_n into_o a_o jail_n and_o by_o diligent_a clear_a teach_v they_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o mischief_n of_o divide_v selfishness_n but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n all_o the_o device_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o society_n which_o tend_v not_o unto_o unity_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unity_n which_o promote_v not_o love_n be_v erroneous_a and_o mere_o frivolous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n be_v pernicious_a whatever_o the_o contriver_n pretend_v or_o dream_v iii_o unity_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o selfishness_n and_o division_n be_v their_o weakness_n their_o dissolution_n and_o their_o ruin_n as_o in_o natural_a so_o in_o political_a body_n the_o close_a and_o perfect_a union_n of_o part_n make_v the_o firm_a and_o most_o durable_a composition_n what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o army_n but_o their_o unity_n when_o they_o obey_v one_o general_n commander_n and_o cleave_v inseparable_o together_o and_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o in_o fight_n such_o a_o army_n will_v conquer_v far_o great_a multitude_n of_o incoherent_a separable_a man_n when_o every_o soldier_n think_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o other_o a_o few_o run_v away_o first_o and_o show_v the_o
we_o be_v one_o we_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o and_o we_o decay_v when_o by_o separation_n we_o hasten_v towards_o it_o and_o we_o grow_v weak_a when_o by_o looseness_n we_o grow_v more_o separable_a therefore_o all_o loosen_a opinion_n or_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v weaken_a principle_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o feud_n or_o war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o mutiny_n in_o army_n be_v the_o approach_n or_o threaten_n of_o death_n or_o if_o such_o â—evers_n and_o bloody_a flux_n prove_v not_o mortal_a the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o divine_a clemency_n and_o skill_n discordia_fw-la ordinum_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la venenum_fw-la say_v livy_n for_o as_o sallust_n say_v war_n be_v easy_o begin_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n easy_o kindle_v but_o to_o end_v it_o require_v more_o ado_n and_o the_o â—nd_n be_v seldom_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o begin_v it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o end_v as_o easy_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v it_o be_v like_o the_o eruption_n of_o water_n that_o begin_v at_o a_o small_a breach_n in_o the_o dam_n or_o bank_n but_o quick_o make_v themselves_o a_o wide_a passage_n prov._n 26._o 17._o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o meddle_v with_o strife_n which_o be_v not_o to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n prov._n 17_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o or_o exasperate_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o rage_n as_o passion_n incline_v man_n to_o strive_v rail_v or_o some_o way_n hurt_n so_o all_o discord_n and_o division_n incline_v man_n to_o a_o war_a depress_v way_n against_o other_o as_o gregory_n say_v 9_o when_o perverse_a mind_n be_v once_o engage_v ad_fw-la studium_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la to_o a_o study_n of_o contrariety_n they_o arm_v themselves_o to_o oppugn_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o another_o be_v it_o wrong_n or_o right_n for_o when_o the_o person_n through_o contrariety_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v right_a when_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o when_o this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o each_o member_n to_o prove_v all_o false_a or_o bad_a that_o another_o say_v or_o do_v and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v one_o another_o what_o strength_n what_o safety_n what_o peace_n what_o duration_n can_v be_v to_o that_o society_n iv._o unity_n be_v also_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n perfect_a unity_n without_o diversity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o ab_fw-la vno_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o all_o the_o innumerable_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n shall_v by_o order_n and_o unity_n make_v one_o universe_n or_o world_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o how_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o shall_v make_v one_o body_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a skill_n and_o this_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o many_o letter_n make_v not_o word_n and_o of_o many_o word_n make_v not_o sentence_n and_o of_o many_o sentence_n make_v not_o book_n what_o be_v their_o excellency_n or_o use_n if_o many_o note_n order_v and_o unite_a make_v not_o harmony_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o music_n or_o melody_n and_o how_o do_v this_o concord_n make_v it_o differ_v from_o a_o discordant_a odious_a noise_n the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a material_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o edifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a and_o proportion_a member_n be_v the_o symmetry_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n it_o delight_v man_n nature_n more_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o love_n and_o amiable_a concord_n which_o be_v the_o charm_a snare_n in_o tempt_a lustâ—books_n than_o to_o read_v of_o odious_a and_o ruinate_a discord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o many_o history_n of_o sinful_a discord_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v purposely_o record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o all_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o record_a malice_n of_o cain_n to_o abel_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o babel_n division_n of_o tongue_n etc._n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o of_o esau_n thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o jacob_n and_o of_o jacob_n fear_n of_o he_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o laban_n and_o jacob_n of_o the_o bloody_a fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o jacob_n die_a detestation_n of_o it_o and_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n that_o strive_v with_o each_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o with_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n murmur_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n abimelech_n cruelty_n against_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n quarrel_n with_o jephta_n and_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o benjamite_n and_o their_o war_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n and_o his_o pursuit_n of_o his_o and_o doegs_n cruelty_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o absoloms_n rebellion_n against_o david_n of_o joabs_n murder_n and_o his_o death_n of_o solomon_n jealousy_n and_o execution_n of_o adonijah_n of_o rehoboam_n foolish_a difference_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o jeroboam_n reign_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n of_o the_o many_o malicious_a action_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n against_o jeremiah_n amos_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n etc._n of_o the_o persecute_v cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o jealousy_n about_o his_o crown_n of_o the_o jew_n malicious_a and_o foolish_a opposition_n to_o christ_n of_o christ_n disciple_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o aspire_a request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o short_a dissension_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o these_o unpleasant_a history_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o make_v dissension_n odious_a to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o early_a contention_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reconcile_a assembly_n act._n 15._o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o siding_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n envy_v raise_v against_o paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o in_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o of_o the_o many_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o even_o in_o those_o first_o church_n to_o trouble_v desile_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o contentious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o odious_a description_n of_o the_o heretic_n 2_o pet._n 2._o &_o jud._n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o separatist_n and_o divider_n of_o and_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a prediction_n that_o two_o sort_n shall_v arise_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o this_o use_n we_o have_v so_o many_o vehement_a obtestation_n and_o exhortation_n against_o discord_n and_o division_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o vigorous_a love_n and_o concord_n such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o abundance_n such_o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o master_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n must_v yet_o be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v such_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o sublime_o and_o spiritual_o for_o great_a edification_n and_o advancement_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a censoriousness_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o
age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o if_o universal_a constant_a undeniable_a experience_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v so_o let_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o man_n be_v bear_v of_o much_o different_a intellectual_a complexion_n and_o degree_n of_o capacity_n some_o be_v idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n some_o be_v half_a such_o some_o be_v very_o phlegmatic_a and_o dull_a of_o wit_n and_o must_v have_v long_a time_n and_o teach_v to_o learn_v a_o little_a and_o of_o memory_n as_o weak_a to_o retain_v what_o they_o learn_v some_o have_v natural_o strong_a wit_n and_o as_o strong_a memory_n if_o these_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o same_o house_n will_v they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o as_o man_n natural_o differ_v in_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o wit_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o all_o their_o humour_n and_o body_n which_o accidental_o will_v cause_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o mind_n a_o sanguine_a man_n have_v usual_o other_o thought_n and_o perception_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a man_n and_o a_o phlegmatic_a man_n have_v other_o thought_n and_o sense_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o choleric_a have_v and_o the_o melancholy_a man_n differ_v from_o they_o all_o and_o often_o from_o himself_o as_o these_o temper_n various_o affect_v the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o passion_n so_o consequent_o they_o do_v usual_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o country_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o not_o by_o the_o air_n and_o soil_n at_o least_o by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n law_n government_n and_o custom_n do_v make_v much_o difference_n in_o man_n conception_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o many_o nation_n §_o 6._o 4._o the_o very_a sin_n or_o merit_n of_o parent_n may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n of_o child_n partly_o by_o corrupt_v or_o better_v their_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n curse_n or_o blessing_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o different_a conception_n than_o the_o different_a education_n of_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n it_o will_v make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n when_o one_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o another_o in_o barbarism_n one_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o another_o in_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o reverence_n god_n name_n and_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o blaspheme_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o one_o be_v teach_v one_o religion_n and_o another_o another_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o lay_v all_o his_o salvation_n on_o that_o which_o another_o be_v teach_v to_o abhor_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o divers_a land_n but_o in_o the_o same_o city_n town_n and_o street_n yea_o among_o man_n that_o public_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o name_n and_o general_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v §_o 8._o 6._o and_o if_o parent_n make_v no_o difference_n yet_o schoolmaster_n often_o will_v with_o their_o grammar_n learning_n one_o teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o deride_v such_o or_o such_o a_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o heretic_n heteroclite_n or_o anomalous_a and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v like_a or_o dislike_v and_o boy_n usual_o take_v deep_o their_o master_n dictate_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v cunning_a and_o malignant_a and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n befriend_v §_o 9_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n that_o company_n and_o converse_v cause_n even_o among_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o family_n and_o boy_n at_o school_n from_o who_o they_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o receive_v ill_a impression_n as_o from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o variety_n of_o company_n in_o youth_n be_v like_a to_o breed_v variety_n of_o sentiment_n §_o 10._o 8._o and_o the_o different_a book_n which_o they_o read_v will_v make_v the_o like_a difference_n while_o one_o write_v against_o that_o which_o another_o proclaim_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o necessary_a and_o all_o set_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o plausibility_n and_o confidence_n as_o young_a and_o unexercised_a person_n be_v unable_a to_o see_v through_o and_o perceive_v the_o error_n §_o 11._o 9_o and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v with_o all_o their_o life_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o cause_v much_o difference_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v set_v apprentice_n one_o fall_v into_o a_o family_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o another_o of_o another_o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o companion_n will_v occasion_v as_o much_o and_o if_o they_o marry_v the_o different_a judgement_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v do_v the_o same_o §_o 12._o 10._o and_o especial_o when_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v already_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o be_v at_o first_o unskilful_a be_v unable_a to_o try_v and_o judge_v aright_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n §_o 13._o 11._o and_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o powerful_a a_o cause_n of_o discord_n to_o youth_n and_o learner_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o one_o preacher_n condemn_v that_o as_o a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o frighten_v they_o from_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o another_o extoll_v as_o necessary_a truth_n or_o duty_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n even_o where_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o load_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o each_o other_o as_o the_o dominican_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n against_o they_o the_o jansenist_n against_o both_o and_o their_o odious_a charge_n of_o high_a false_a doctrine_n and_o crime_n in_o their_o provincial_a letter_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o his_o partner_n against_o the_o friar_n the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o regular_o such_o as_o watson_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a and_o in_o what_o country_n almost_o or_o city_n do_v not_o preacher_n in_o some_o measure_n differ_v and_o breed_v diversity_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n foretell_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o church_n that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o beside_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 30._o it_o must_v be_v that_o heresy_n must_v arise_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o corinth_n some_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n and_o they_o have_v such_o division_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v much_o carnal_a at_o rome_n they_o judge_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o galatiâ—_n they_o have_v judaize_v teacher_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o at_o antioch_n some_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o asia_n some_o church_n have_v nicolaitan_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o seduce_v they_o and_o some_o have_v such_o as_o diotrephes_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o do_v and_o prate_v even_o against_o the_o belove_a apostle_n with_o malicious_a word_n divers_a church_n have_v perverse_a disputer_n about_o the_o law_n and_o genealogy_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o profit_v not_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o some_o who_o doctrine_n fret_v like_o a_o cancer_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o colossian_n have_v such_o as_o be_v for_o humane_a ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o for_o worship_v angel_n and_o pry_v into_o unknown_a thing_n col._n 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o
and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o their_o own_o desire_a end_n that_o instead_o of_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v thankful_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o all_o man_n live_v not_o as_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o in_o continual_a war_n or_o that_o the_o devour_a pike_n leave_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a fish_n alive_a and_o the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a be_v not_o whole_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppressor_n chap._n ix_o that_o christ_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v prescribe_v the_o necessary_a term_n §_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n what_o remain_v to_o christian_n but_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o term_n whereas_o for_o want_n of_o that_o necessary_a supposition_n while_o man_n think_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o no_o man_n know_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v his_o term_n and_o other_o prescribe_v their_o term_n and_o almost_o each_o sect_n have_v different_a term_n §_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v they_o i_o shall_v prove_v i_o antecedent_o à _fw-la causis_fw-la ii_o consequently_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la iii_o by_o prove_v the_o necessary_a exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o competent_a prescriber_n §_o 3._o i._n antecedent_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v thing_n of_o such_o universal_a necessity_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v few_o christian_n so_o ignorant_a or_o inconsiderate_a but_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o well_o be_v but_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o many_o christian_n unite_v and_o associate_v for_o church-end_n pull_v all_o the_o brick_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o house_n pull_v all_o the_o plank_n and_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o ship_n pull_v all_o the_o leaf_n and_o sentence_n of_o a_o book_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o book_n pull_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n asunder_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o in_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reunion_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o army_n disband_v and_o dissipate_v be_v no_o army_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o church-unity_n of_o part_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o word_n his_o minister_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o first_o by_o aggregation_n unit_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o and_o then_o be_v their_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v and_o quicken_a head_n it_o be_v his_o undertake_a office_n first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o own_o member_n and_o then_o to_o govern_v preserve_v edify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n make_v his_o church_n without_o unite_n the_o member_n can_v he_o build_v his_o house_n and_o never_o set_v the_o brick_n stone_n or_o timber_n together_o can_v you_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n without_o adapt_a and_o unite_n the_o part_n and_o can_v christ_n gather_v build_v compaginate_a and_o unite_v his_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v man_n either_o pastor_n or_o people_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o union_n and_o the_o cement_n or_o solder_v that_o must_v unite_v they_o §_o 5._o and_o all_o christian_n confess_v christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o office_n and_o his_o perfect_a faithfulness_n in_o perform_v it_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n wisdom_n nor_o love_n or_o will_v to_o gather_v his_o own_o church_n or_o body_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o he_o that_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o humble_a satisfier_n of_o justice_n sure_o no_o less_o fulfil_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o grand_a administrator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o §_o 6._o nay_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o universal_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v this_o faithful_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o very_a term_n of_o church-unity_n and_o concord_n when_o such_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n do_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o truth_n yea_o foundation_n and_o master-builder_n that_o must_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o be_v how_o the_o part_n must_v be_v unite_v as_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o never_o teach_v they_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o what_o essential_a church-unity_n be_v these_o be_v such_o imputation_n against_o christ_n as_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n that_o will_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o christ_n law_n be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church_n union_n what_o momentous_a act_n of_o our_o life_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o unjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o above_o all_o man_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o i_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ceremony_n undetermined_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o worship_n how_o much_o less_o than_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church-unity_n unprescribe_v §_o 9_o ii_o and_o consequent_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la we_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o 1._o he_o plain_o declare_v what_o make_v a_o christian_n 2._o he_o declare_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o coalition_n of_o these_o christian_n make_v his_o church_n §_o 10._o i._n it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n have_v never_o tell_v man_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o if_o he_o that_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v christian_n have_v set_v they_o to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o consequent_o what_o they_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o and_o if_o he_o that_o promise_v justification_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v to_o true_a christian_n have_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o he_o that_o command_v so_o much_o christian_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a and_o require_v christian_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n shall_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o christianity_n be_v if_o christ_n make_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o description_n object_n and_o principle_n than_o he_o make_v a_o determinate_a thing_n if_o not_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v christianity_n objective_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o how_o many_o several_a species_n of_o christianity_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o say_v go_v and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o baptise_a person_n be_v then_o account_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n be_v their_o christen_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n entrance_n
and_o visible_a symbol_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o account_v of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n and_o true_a tradition_n be_v in_o no_o one_o point_n so_o full_a and_o constant_a as_o in_o this_o and_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o he_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n devote_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hereupon_o have_v right_a to_o justification_n adoption_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 12._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a disagreement_n about_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v but_o vossii_n thesis_n the_o baptismo_fw-la and_o davenant_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o especial_o gataker_n ammadversion_n on_o that_o of_o davenant_n all_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o person_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 13._o ii_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a among_o christian_n to_o prove_v it_o iii_o as_o also_o that_o such_o christian_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o church_n and_o live_v in_o this_o love_n live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v do_v §_o 14._o and_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o give_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v true_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o extraordinary_o give_v be_v his_o promise_a agent_n 2._o that_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o himself_o 3._o but_o yet_o two_o thing_n hereabout_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o explain_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o to_o institute_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o particular_a church_n order_n and_o unity_n who_o according_o settle_a or_o ordain_v elder_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o competent_a number_n and_o after_o they_o add_v deacon_n and_o deaconess_n or_o widow_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v §_o 15._o iii_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o no_o other_o do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o 1._o no_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v church-essentials_a and_o to_o give_v such_o necessary_a universal_a law_n 2._o no_o other_o come_v early_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o his_o minister_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o 3._o no_o other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o fitness_n enough_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o make_v church_n essential_o 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la history_n prove_v they_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o invade_v christ_n office_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o prove_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o any_o true_a capacity_n in_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o work_n §_o 16._o and_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v any_o evangelical_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a baptism_n or_o such_o as_o have_v live_v only_o since_o the_o former_a come_v not_o in_o as_o competitor_n the_o latter_a be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v the_o doâ—â—s_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o therefore_o before_o those_o term_n be_v first_o make_v or_o institute_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o that_o species_n and_o after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o such_o term_n of_o its_o union_n none_o can_v make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v before_o if_o any_o that_o come_v after_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o make_v such_o term_n it_o must_v be_v new_a one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o their_o church_n will_v be_v new_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o first_o indeed_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o may_v a_o kingdom_n without_o change_v the_o constitution_n but_o not_o new_a constitute_v term_n govern_v law_n which_o follow_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o order_n and_o promote_v its_o welfare_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o govern_v law_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a he_o consent_v to_o live_v under_o those_o law_n and_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o they_o and_o for_o break_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o for_o some_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o yet_o excommunication_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o which_o total_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o a_o sentence_n upon_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v first_o moral_o cut_v off_o himself_o lesser_o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutor_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o essential_a catholic_n union_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v what_o any_o man_n since_o have_v make_v or_o add_v as_o be_v not_o authorize_v thereto_o chap._n x._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n and_o administration_n §_o 1._o divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o this_o matter_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o the_o form_n of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papal_a form_n and_o some_o say_v general_a council_n the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o form_v particular_a church_n other_o say_v that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o other_o that_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v do_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o hold_v no_o
form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o hold_n that_o only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o altar_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v not_o church_n but_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n other_o hoâ—d_v that_o only_o parochial_a church_n of_o one_o altar_n or_o associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o that_o both_o diocesane_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o some_o that_o these_o and_o provincial_n national_a patriarchal_a and_o the_o papal_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n thus_o do_v man_n judgement_n vary_v §_o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v some_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o leave_v man_n to_o make_v other_o and_o here_o some_o think_v that_o god_n institute_v patriarchal_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v the_o diocesan_n and_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o god_n institute_v only_o the_o diocesan_n and_o leave_v they_o power_n to_o make_v the_o patriarchal_a and_o the_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o he_o make_v only_o the_o parochial_a i_o mean_v single_a society_n associate_v for_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o leave_v they_o by_o voluntary_a association_n to_o make_v the_o great_a over_o they_o §_o 4._o among_o these_o opinion_n let_v we_o first_o try_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v any_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o 2._o what_o that_o be_v i._o and_o 1._o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n for_o ordinary_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n consist_v of_o pastor_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o of_o a_o flock_n oblige_v to_o hear_v they_o learn_v obey_v and_o follow_v such_o their_o conduct_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o policy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o consequent_a or_o major_a be_v prove_v à _fw-la definito_fw-la ad_fw-la denominatum_fw-la this_o definition_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v this_o definition_n §_o 5._o here_o still_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v founder_n and_o master-builder_n and_o to_o gather_v and_o order_v church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n be_v christ_n promise_a agent_n as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v they_o as_o their_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 6._o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v sacred_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o holy_a worship_n and_o communion_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v it_o §_o 7._o and_o 2._o as_o notorious_a and_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o assembly_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v 3._o and_o as_o plain_a that_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o foresay_a work_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o god_n word_n to_o intercede_v under_o christ_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o that_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v who_o to_o receive_v by_o baptism_n who_o to_o reprove_v exhort_v comfort_n or_o absolve_v act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v this_o §_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n communion_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v commission_v to_o do_v heb._n 13._o 7_o 13_o 24._o &_o 10._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o &_o 20._o and_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o congregation_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v pass_v all_o denial_n and_o just_a doubt_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o to_o all_o other_o church-form_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o papal_a it_o be_v these_o only_a that_o fall_n under_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o 1._o for_o classical_a church_n i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o general_n command_v of_o hold_v christian_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n require_v such_o church_n as_o live_v near_o together_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o counsel_n and_o correspondency_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o laudable_o exercise_v by_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o association_n for_o order-sake_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o to_z state_v time_n and_o number_n and_o bound_n it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o know_a duty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o a_o distinct_a policy_n or_o church-form_n i_o contend_v not_o against_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n while_o we_o agree_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o i_o judge_v it_o perilous_a to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o association_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n lest_o it_o seduce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o equivocal_o use_v if_o the_o agent_n of_o several_a kingdom_n meet_v at_o a_o common_a diet_n i_o have_v rather_o not_o call_v they_o a_o superior_a kingdom_n be_v their_o meeting_n never_o so_o necessary_a a_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o one_o body_n politic_a have_v legislative_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o agent_n or_o prince_n for_o mere_a concord_n and_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o distinct_a kingdom_n school_n army_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o council_n must_v be_v ordinary_a or_o at_o state_v time_n and_o place_n but_o sometime_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sometime_o not_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o a_o council_n for_o concord_n to_o a_o majesty_n or_o high_a govern_v power_n it_o be_v time_n to_o cross_v their_o claim_n and_o interrupt_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o §_o 10._o and_o if_o man_n at_o such_o class_n and_o council_n choose_v one_o to_o keep_v order_n as_o a_o moderator_n yea_o if_o they_o fix_v he_o it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o the_o assembly_n work_v but_o if_o he_o will_v claim_v hereupon_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o proper_a political_a church_n relation_n so_o as_o hence_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o regent_n part_n of_o a_o species_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o claim_v this_o as_o of_o god_n and_o unalterable_a i_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o church-form_n §_o 11._o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o synod_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a or_o patriarchal_a to_o use_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o council_n for_o concord_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n species_n be_v another_o archbishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o his_o judgement_n that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o other_o or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a govern_v power_n either_o over_o their_o minor_a part_n or_o over_o any_o absent_a bishop_n though_o each_o bishop_n be_v still_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o their_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o concord_n in_o council_n diet_n and_o council_n of_o distinct_a independent_a bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a form_n of_o policy_n or_o church_n §_o 12._o and_o if_o this_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v not_o thereby_o rector_n of_o a_o distinct_a political_a society_n but_o for_o concord_n of_o many_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whether_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a or_o more_o general_a be_v not_o as_o such_o a_o
that_o only_a priest_n shall_v baptize_v none_o appropriate_v it_o to_o bishop_n some_o think_v layman_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o woman_n also_o may_v do_v it_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o though_o woman_n or_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o yet_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la be_v do_v such_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o some_o thought_n that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o priest_n that_o be_v schismatic_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o common_a concord_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o a_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a society_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o case_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n with_o firmilian_a and_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o donatist_n think_v they_o be_v but_o of_o cyprian_n mind_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v there_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n go_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o less_o for_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n though_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o number_n against_o they_o or_o that_o meddle_v not_o in_o the_o quarrel_n be_v far_o great_a and_o all_o this_o arise_v but_o by_o the_o contest_v of_o two_o man_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n some_o follow_a one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o §_o 2._o this_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o donatist_n arise_v 1._o from_o their_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o associate_v church_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o well_o consider_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o by_o a_o abusive_a or_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a of_o heretic_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o deny_v in_o baptise_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o false_a of_o heretic_n lax_o so_o call_v that_o be_v only_a schismatic_n or_o deny_v only_o or_o corrupt_v some_o low_a doctrine_n precept_n or_o practice_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n true_o decide_v the_o case_n by_o distinction_n decree_a the_o rebaptising_a of_o some_o as_o such_o as_o the_o paulinist_n baptize_v and_o not_o of_o other_o that_o be_v all_z that_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o true_a essential_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o not_o other_o whatever_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v of_o §_o 4._o hereupon_o also_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v one_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o another_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o receiver_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o fault_n but_o for_o his_o own_o 1._o if_o the_o priest_n profess_v and_o intention_n to_o baptize_v in_o general_a and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o baptism_n his_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v valid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la though_o he_o dissemble_v 2._o if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v his_o act_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n 3._o if_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o intend_v to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o to_o intend_v it_o in_o general_a but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n invalid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o 4._o if_o the_o adult_n person_n baptize_v profess_v baptismal_a consent_n dissemble_o it_o be_v valid_a baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_z what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v upon_o it_o but_o invalid_a as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o if_o the_o person_n baptize_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v consent_n or_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v nor_o to_o intend_v to_o be_v then_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n before_o god_n or_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o general_a but_o deny_v any_o essential_a in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a baptism_n but_o must_v be_v better_a do_v §_o 5._o when_o any_o come_v in_o so_o great_a error_n as_o that_o the_o church_n scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o make_v the_o controversy_n hard_o about_o their_o rebaptising_a many_o thought_n that_o the_o photinian_o and_o arian_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n as_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n deny_v a_o essential_a article_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o they_o so_o enter_v at_o first_o our_o socinian_n be_v much_o worse_o that_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o essential_a to_o he_o §_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v overbold_a in_o alter_v christ_n term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n make_v they_o less_o or_o more_o or_o other_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v will_v find_v themselves_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o controversy_n of_o baptise_v and_o rebaptising_a and_o consequent_o great_a corrupter_n than_o they_o have_v think_v §_o 7._o to_o think_v that_o church_n union_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n and_o consequent_o any_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_a concord_n in_o communion_n be_v impossible_a be_v so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n as_o tempt_v man_n by_o vilify_a it_o to_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n for_o if_o christian_n can_v live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o converse_v what_o be_v their_o christianity_n and_o such_o despair_n of_o concord_n will_v make_v man_n suspend_v all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o for_o despair_n use_v no_o mean_n §_o 8._o and_o to_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o want_v the_o essential_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o corrupt_v his_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o such_o as_o will_v dishonour_v he_o and_o will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v be_v without_o like_a rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o enemy_n in_o a_o family_n the_o near_a the_o worse_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n key_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o key_n of_o entrance_n be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o he_o that_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a exercise_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o baptise_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n till_o after_o for_o order_v some_o restrain_v they_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o some_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o judge_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ignorant_a christian_a will_v but_o offer_v they_o and_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n and_o the_o adult_n also_o if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n by_o rote_n and_o a_o few_o word_n more_o and_o thus_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deny_v they_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v strict_o come_v up_o to_o many_o humane_a unnecessary_a imposition_n as_o if_o far_o strict_a obedience_n to_o man_n perhaps_o in_o usurpation_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 11._o how_o far_o infidel_n catechuman_n or_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assembly_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n about_o we_o by_o magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v inquire_v but_o hereafter_o but_o that_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v their_o own_o communion_n by_o take_v and_o keep_v in_o uncapable_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n xii_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o
make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n §_o 1._o addition_n to_o christ_n term_n be_v very_o perilous_a as_o well_o as_o diminution_n when_o man_n will_v deny_v either_o church_n entrance_n or_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v receive_v because_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o certain_a term_n which_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v and_o though_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o or_o that_o reason_n or_o necessity_n justify_v they_o their_o error_n will_v not_o make_v they_o guiltless_a impute_v their_o error_n to_o christ_n untrue_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v themselves_o law_n giver_n to_o his_o church_n without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o he_o their_o ministry_n be_v another_o work_n §_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a pride_n to_o think_v themselves_o great_a enough_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n and_o do_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v §_o 4._o much_o less_o when_o they_o hereby_o imply_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o institution_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o but_o they_o must_v amend_v it_o or_o all_o will_v be_v intolerable_a §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o man_n work_n will_v be_v like_o man_n weak_a and_o faulty_a and_o full_a of_o flaw_n when_o god_n work_n will_v be_v like_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o alsufficience_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n §_o 6._o and_o the_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v man_n come_v after_o he_o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o easy_a yoke_n more_o straight_o and_o his_o light_a burden_n heavy_a and_o to_o cast_v or_o keep_v out_o those_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_a and_o do_v receive_v and_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o tender_o love_v §_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v oft_o for_o man_n own_o interest_n and_o dominion_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o superiority_n that_o man_n thus_o use_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o true_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o polluter_n §_o 8._o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o as_o for_o church-purity_n yet_o this_o also_o have_v its_o aggravation_n for_o man_n so_o far_o to_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o lord_n sinner_n that_o have_v need_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n unfit_a to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o seem_v more_o wise_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n be_v but_o specious_a offend_v he_o §_o 9_o and_o as_o spiritual_a privilege_n excel_v temporal_a so_o be_v it_o a_o aggravate_v tyranny_n to_o deprive_v christ_n servant_n of_o benefit_n so_o precious_a and_o so_o dear_o buy_v as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_a so_o neither_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n communion_n with_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o blessing_n so_o great_a that_o he_o that_o rob_v such_o of_o it_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o may_v answer_v it_o dear_o than_o if_o he_o have_v robe_v they_o of_o their_o purse_n o_o what_o then_o have_v the_o roman_a usurper_n do_v that_o have_v oft_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a privilege_n and_o duty_n §_o 10._o little_o do_v many_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o catholicism_n and_o obedience_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n schism_n error_n and_o disobedience_n believe_v how_o much_o guilt_n lie_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o without_o repentance_n how_o terrible_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o good_a christian_n in_o reproach_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v as_o saint_n but_o some_o man_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o to_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o these_o selfmade_a or_o over_n term_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n will_v prove_v the_o certain_a engine_n of_o schism_n and_o none_o be_v so_o heinous_a schismatic_n as_o they_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o union_n and_o then_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o for_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o disorder_n when_o other_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n usual_o be_v but_o follower_n 2._o these_o do_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v of_o most_o extensive_a mischief_n even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o when_o other_o do_v it_o but_o by_o local_a practice_n extend_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o or_o the_o particular_a assembly_n which_o they_o gather_v 3._o these_o make_v the_o schism_n unavoidable_a when_o private_a seducer_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o good_a man_n to_o bring_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o every_o or_o any_o dictator_n or_o yet_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n ilicitum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la impossibili_fw-la 4._o these_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o pretend_v power_n from_o god_n and_o father_v schism_n on_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o cause_v it_o as_o for_o unity_n itself_o 5._o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cry_v down_o schism_n while_o they_o unavoidable_o cause_v it_o §_o 12._o and_o this_o over_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n unavoidable_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v suppose_v they_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n but_o those_o that_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v or_o promise_n or_o profess_v or_o do_v somewhat_o account_v sinful_a by_o the_o person_n command_v and_o not_o necessary_a indeed_o however_o esteem_v by_o the_o imposer_n who_o yet_o perhaps_o call_v it_o but_o indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o honest_a christian_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o man_n confident_a talk_n will_v not_o make_v all_o man_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o take_v all_o for_o lawful_a which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o what_o then_o will_v the_o imposer_n do_v they_o will_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o punish_v severe_o all_o that_o disobey_v for_o say_v they_o our_o command_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nor_o disobedience_n tolerate_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o trent_n oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v charles_n the_o five_o a_o while_n about_o the_o interim_n and_o so_o many_o other_o these_o law_n than_o must_v be_v execute_v the_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o preacher_n silence_v they_o still_o believe_v as_o daniel_n do_v about_o pray_v and_o the_o apostle_n about_o preach_v that_o god_n command_v what_o man_n forbid_v and_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n and_o desert_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n will_v still_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n prohibition_n can_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o forsake_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o comply_v with_o sin_n the_o prelate_n will_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o error_n wilfulness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n their_o word_n will_v not_o change_v the_o judgement_n of_o dissenter_n the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n than_o must_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v for_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n for_o public_a worship_a god_n when_o they_o be_v fine_v they_o will_v go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o remedy_v it_o but_o either_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n when_o this_o be_v do_v more_o will_v still_o rise_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o continue_v the_o work_n that_o other_o be_v disable_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o cause_v this_o will_v be_v take_v by_o the_o suffer_a people_n for_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o military_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o indifferent_a common_a people_n know_v their_o neighbour_n to_o
be_v conscionable_a man_n of_o upright_a life_n will_v become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o look_v on_o the_o persecutor_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o public_a peace_n that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o pride_n and_o domination_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v godliness_n and_o strict_a live_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o sufferer_n and_o thus_o the_o land_n will_v be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n with_o the_o dirty_a malignant_a rabble_n of_o the_o licentious_a will_v make_v one_o party_n and_o these_o will_v call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o the_o church_n the_o sufferer_n and_o all_o that_o pity_v they_o and_o like_o they_o better_o than_o the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v the_o other_o party_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o malignant_a rabble_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n will_v increase_v sober_a man_n disaffection_n to_o they_o and_o make_v man_n take_v they_o for_o the_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v such_o church_n be_v in_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n concussion_n and_o disease_n that_o usual_o follow_v whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v dream_v these_o prognostic_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o any_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v effect_n in_o moral_a cause_n may_v see_v and_o as_o history_n and_o sad_a experience_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n of_o read_v observation_n and_o understanding_n §_o 13._o and_o in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o double_a crime_n and_o shame_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v christ_n flock_n and_o not_o to_o scatter_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v most_o imitate_v christ_n in_o tender_a bowel_n gentleness_n and_o long-suffering_a bear_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nurse_n or_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n for_o cry_v nor_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a nor_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v big_a morsel_n instead_o of_o cut_v their_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o obey_v their_o father_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o best_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v understand_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o not_o of_o proud_a persecutor_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 7._o if_o the_o people_n be_v schismatical_a and_o incline_v to_o fall_v in_o piece_n the_o guide_n and_o builder_n shall_v solder_v and_o cement_v they_o and_o as_o pillar_n and_o base_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v shall_v bear_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o by_o division_n §_o 14._o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v church_n history_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o self-conceited_a usurpation_n of_o proud_a prelate_n impose_v unnecessary_a device_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o practice_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o with_o proud_a and_o fierce_a impatience_n towards_o dissenter_n and_o usurp_a a_o legislation_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o of_o the_o hatred_n schism_n persecution_n war_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n false_a excommunication_n interdict_v and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christistianity_n weaken_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a granado_n thunderbolt_n or_o wildfire_n by_o which_o satan_n much_o prosper_v in_o storm_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church-destroyer_n §_o 1._o to_o tolerate_v all_o evil_n that_o pretend_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o religion_n government_n or_o peace_n to_o tolerate_v no_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o no_o prince_n to_o tolerate_v himself_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n or_o any_o one_o subject_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v self-destruction_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o ignorant_a yea_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o be_v a_o church_n a_o pastor_n a_o government_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man._n §_o 2._o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v for_o and_o against_o toleration_n they_o that_o be_v low_a usual_o write_v for_o it_o even_o jer._n tailor_n be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v a_o commendable_a or_o tolerable_a book_n but_o most_o be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o think_v they_o can_v force_v other_o to_o their_o will_n but_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v here_o the_o discerner_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n nor_o blind_v by_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o their_o cause_n or_o pervert_v by_o use_v only_o one_o ear_n and_o one_o eye_n he_o know_v not_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o not_o only_o the_o common_a gang_n but_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o zealous_a religious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o their_o evil_a character_n and_o report_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o adversary_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o know_v and_o think_v how_o little_a most_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v §_o 3._o to_o describe_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o toleration_n be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o very_o difficult_a to_o a_o understanding_n and_o impartial_a man_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o rage_n of_o contradicter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a tyrannical_a uncharitable_a interest_v factious_a partial_a man_n to_o such_o certain_a measure_n be_v next_o impossible_a and_o never_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v attain_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n simplicity_n and_o love_n depart_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o malignity_n in_o most_o place_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n §_o 4._o many_o and_o many_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v late_o read_v that_o cry_v down_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o great_a severity_n and_o describe_v those_o who_o ruin_n or_o suffering_n they_o plead_v for_o as_o ignorant_o and_o false_o as_o if_o they_o talk_v of_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o as_o cruel_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o soldier_n and_o confute_v john_n baptist_n or_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n to_o bonner_n or_o gardiner_n and_o yet_o the_o falsehood_n or_o injury_n set_v off_o with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o well_o compose_v word_n and_o zeal_n against_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o government_n that_o it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o difficult_a such_o man_n do_v make_v it_o to_o stranger_n that_o must_v know_v all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o man_n of_o other_o business_n that_o can_v have_v while_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n to_o escape_v deceit_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n zeal_n for_o piety_n be_v not_o more_o abuse_v by_o sectary_n than_o zeal_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n call_v zeal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v abuse_v by_o bad_a domineer_a man_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v embroil_v by_o the_o clergy_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o rome_n arrive_v at_o its_o pernicious_a greatness_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v §_o 5._o and_o let_v man_n different_a religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a yet_o every_o where_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o toleration_n be_v use_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n seem_v good_a for_o every_o
voluntary_o come_v or_o be_v due_o bring_v 2._o and_o if_o man_n will_v stay_v without_o or_o keep_v their_o child_n out_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o this_o break_v no_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 8._o there_o have_v be_v also_o factious_a person_n that_o tie_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o their_o sect_n such_o as_o be_v special_o the_o donatist_n suppose_v that_o their_o prelate_n have_v the_o true_a call_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v sectary_n or_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n null_n and_o void_a and_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o though_o in_o other_o arrogancy_n some_o follow_v they_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o few_o if_o any_o in_o the_o null_n of_o baptism_n §_o 9_o but_o a_o great_a and_o long_o stir_v there_o have_v be_v about_o creed_n and_o profession_n require_v as_o test_n to_o excuse_v man_n from_o heresy_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o few_o of_o they_o by_o these_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o take_v up_o with_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a and_o require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o impose_v the_o rest_n on_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o afterward_o §_o 10._o and_o be_v there_o now_o any_o cause_n of_o discord_n here_o 1._o all_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v such_o by_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o more_o certain_a uniform_a consent_v tradition_n the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o baptism_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v be_v every_o where_o use_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o all_o age_n and_o country_n have_v still_o baptize_v person_n as_o believer_n or_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o baptism_n require_v it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a incredible_a shame_n to_o they_o but_o even_o hierome_n and_o hillary_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o new_a creed_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o old_a one_o be_v still_o use_v to_o which_o they_o do_v appeal_v and_o though_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v about_o their_o filióque_fw-la and_o some_o small_a new_a clause_n be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v now_o find_v on_o record_n they_o be_v not_o so_o factious_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o nullify_v baptism_n by_o any_o of_o those_o difference_n for_o the_o creed_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n if_o no_o other_o creed_n or_o word_n be_v use_v but_o itself_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n yet_o that_o will_v refuse_v any_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a creed_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o some_o church_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n and_o by_o other_o be_v reject_v or_o omit_v the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o wear_n of_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o chrism_n and_o now_o some_o use_n the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n which_o other_o omit_v as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o participant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n for_o any_o man_n without_o his_o institution_n to_o appoint_v but_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n that_o differ_v in_o these_o ceremony_n agree_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v the_o person_n be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v §_o 12._o qu._n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o validity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n this_o be_v partly_o answer_v before_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o adult_n baptize_v or_o the_o person_n that_o be_v authorize_v to_o covenant_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v profess_v to_o intend_v real_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o jest_n or_o to_o other_o end_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o efficacy_n to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n that_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v the_o baptizer_n from_o god_n displeasure_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o express_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n use_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o no_o contradictory_n word_n which_o nullify_v these_o be_v add_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v seem_v or_o profess_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n so_o far_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o to_o real_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o real_o do_v so_o 5._o it_o be_v according_o necessary_a that_o the_o person_n consent_n to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v seem_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o real_o do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o life_n by_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n that_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o profession_n be_v use_v by_o the_o baptize_v beside_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o in_o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n because_o understanding_n and_o consent_n may_v be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v usual_o necessary_a to_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o adult_n person_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n do_v in_o large_a word_n profess_v his_o understanding_n belief_n and_o consent_n to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v best_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o too_o many_o nor_o too_o few_o and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o unchanged_a form_n lest_o ignorance_n or_o heresy_n deprave_v baptism_n by_o change_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n 8._o to_o this_o end_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o summary_n form_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o profession_n of_o practice_n but_o because_o assent_v be_v suppose_v to_o imply_v consent_n to_o the_o particular_n assent_v to_o though_o but_o general_o profess_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v more_o rare_o omit_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o assent_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o more_o general_a profession_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n 9_o but_o if_o the_o adult_n do_v beforehand_o as_o a_o catechumen_n learn_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o his_o competent_a understanding_n of_o they_o then_o that_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o only_o a_o general_n profession_n of_o faith_n consent_n and_o subjection_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o baptism_n §_o 13._o ii_o though_o no_o more_o than_o baptism_n be_v essential_o necessary_a because_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v very_o common_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o church_n require_v a_o understanding_n assent_n to_o the_o common_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o understand_a consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v god_n word_n belief_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o parent_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v one_o that_o have_v before_o be_v catechize_v or_o examine_v herein_o §_o 14._o though_o i_o consent_v to_o ger._n vossius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
persecute_v they_o and_o never_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o they_o err_v how_o many_o lutheran_n slander_v calvinist_n and_o they_o the_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n oft_o make_v each_o other_o matter_n seem_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v yea_o so_o do_v conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n anabaptist_n and_o padobaptist_n and_o most_o that_o disagree_v and_o yet_o repent_v not_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o §_o 10._o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o deserve_v a_o excommunication_n from_o catholic_n communion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o some_o call_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o impenitent_a person_n prove_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o subjection_n and_o love_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n that_o no_o one_o can_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v know_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o have_v rather_o keep_v than_o leave_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v unrepented_a of_o and_o such_o as_o due_a information_n and_o persuasion_n with_o patience_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v of_o a_o heinous_a mortal_a wilful_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o §_o 11._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o who_o not_o none_o but_o those_o that_o first_o real_o depart_v because_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o this_o departure_n be_v either_o direct_a by_o apostasy_n renounce_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n 2._o or_o indirect_o when_o man_n deny_v not_o any_o of_o these_o in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v so_o discern_v by_o any_o willing_a mind_n §_o 12._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pastor_n that_o cast_v off_o true_a discipline_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v all_z those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n detect_v to_o every_o willing_a mind_n such_o as_o be_v fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n perjury_n malignity_n persecution_n slanderous_a preach_v or_o speech_n hate_v other_o especial_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o alas_o how_o great_a a_o number_n live_v in_o our_o church_n never_o excommunicate_v nor_o public_o admonish_v who_o lie_n in_o such_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v the_o papist_n priest_n themselves_o conform_v by_o unjust_a oath_n and_o profess_v to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o be_v false_a and_o sinful_a and_o by_o many_o other_o sinful_a practice_n their_o very_a persecution_n of_o man_n better_o than_o themselves_o on_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o crime_n that_o many_o be_v they_o true_o willing_a may_v soon_o know_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n lie_v perjury_n profane_a swear_n curse_v and_o slander_v covetous_a and_o proud_a oppress_v and_o many_o such_o like_a yea_o even_a profess_a saduceism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o deride_v serious_a godliness_n be_v all_o too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o few_o of_o all_o these_o be_v ever_o excommunicate_v §_o 13._o 2._o yet_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o have_v be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n like_o a_o plague_n or_o public_a war_n or_o fire_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n i._n anathematise_v man_n for_o a_o dark_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o phrase_n though_o inept_v and_o though_o in_o the_o obvious_a sense_n by_o undiscerned_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a §_o 14._o 1._o when_o the_o word_n only_o be_v bad_a and_o the_o man_n do_v not_o so_o mean_v they_o this_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o man_n if_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v god_n or_o heaven_n shall_v in_o another_o language_n or_o by_o misinformation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v satan_n or_o hell_n and_o so_o have_v opprobrious_a epither_v annex_v this_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o man_n for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o arbitrary_a sign_n else_o all_o unskilful_a speaker_n will_v be_v heretic_n yea_o all_o man_n will_v be_v damn_v for_o there_o be_v few_o word_n but_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o of_o many_o sensâ—_n and_o be_v good_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o bad_a in_o another_o §_o 15._o 2._o and_o as_o amesius_n have_v well_o note_v there_o be_v so_o harmonious_a a_o connexion_n between_o all_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o you_o deny_v any_o one_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o rest_n and_o every_o error_n though_o not_o in_o history_n topography_n genealogy_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o morality_n wrong_v yea_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n §_o 16._o 3._o and_o not_o only_a davenant_n morton_n hall_n but_o all_o peacemaking_a divine_n be_v agree_v that_o unseen_a consequence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n judgement_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a truth_n which_o he_o profess_o ow_v §_o 17._o for_o instance_n i_o will_v over-pass_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n whether_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n prove_v by_o d._n petavius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o arian_n after_o all_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o history_n his_o praeparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o whether_o constantine_n just_o chide_v alexander_n as_o well_o as_o arius_n for_o their_o contention_n nor_o whether_o hilary_n just_o blame_v the_o make_n of_o new_a creed_n begin_v with_o the_o nicene_n nor_o whether_o justin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n petavius_n cit_v as_o speak_v as_o the_o arian_n shall_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v doubtless_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o there_o be_v subtle_a schoolman_n that_o think_v the_o word_n substance_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o equivocal_o or_o metaphorical_o yea_o some_o and_o no_o small_a man_n or_o number_n say_v the_o same_o of_o ens_fw-la itself_o which_o yet_o the_o scotist_n contradict_v they_o in_o and_o many_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v god_n a_o pure_a act_n than_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o man_n think_v that_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o substance_n mean_v as_o speak_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n unless_o they_o better_o understand_v the_o subject_n and_o they_o think_v that_o damascene_fw-la that_o subtle_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o same_o substance_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o some_o man_n mean_v the_o same_o word_n heretical_o and_o some_o well_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n have_v never_o be_v put_v into_o a_o creed_n which_o must_v be_v the_o test_n of_o all_o church-member_n though_o the_o word_n be_v true_a §_o 18._o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o heresy_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o instance_n in_o end_n as_o philastrius_n *_o yea_o and_o epiphanius_n have_v describe_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v some_o ridiculous_a heresy_n in_o philastrius_n as_o call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o other_o better_a and_o divers_a in_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o much_o worse_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o that_o have_v make_v the_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 19_o i._o cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a council_n with_o firmilian_a judge_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v judge_v a_o heresy_n which_o their_o countryman_n the_o donatist_n follow_v yet_o augustine_n say_v that_o cyprian_a be_v no_o heretic_n for_o it_o and_o
i_o be_o loath_a to_o cite_v they_o §_o 32._o x._o the_o next_o lamentable_a schism_n and_o curse_v arise_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la the_o curse_v one_o another_o for_o own_v or_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n still_o continue_v and_o learned_a theodoret_n with_o theodore_n of_o mopsue_v and_o ibas_n have_v be_v former_o by_o dioscorus_n ephesine_n council_n condemn_a and_o depose_v as_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v restore_v they_o upon_o their_o just_a subscription_n a_o crafty_a eutychian_a persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o the_o eutychian_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v some_o ill_a word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o present_o to_o do_v the_o one_o half_a the_o bishop_n absent_v think_v this_o be_v a_o condemn_v in_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o after_o excommunicate_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n by_o a_o rope_n to_o reconcile_v he_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o council_n much_o increase_v and_o by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n write_n the_o live_n be_v more_o engage_v in_o a_o doleful_a war_n at_o last_o pope_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o italy_n separate_v from_o and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a church-ruler_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o continue_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n even_o then_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o all_o this_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o doubtful_a word_n in_o three_o man_n write_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o think_v that_o the_o right_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o every_o man_n or_o those_o three_o man_n write_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o or_o that_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christianity_n and_o church-membership_a §_o 33._o it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o go_v on_o and_o add_v the_o late_a and_o more_o shameful_a instance_n of_o anathematise_v especial_o about_o image_n several_a emperor_n and_o council_n hereticate_a each_o other_o what_o a_o engine_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n make_v curse_v man_n from_o christ_n to_o get_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o to_o turn_v love_n and_o peace_n into_o wrath_n and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o pernicious_a division_n to_o recite_v their_o damn_v of_o loyalty_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n their_o damn_v all_o that_o about_o transubstantiation_n renounce_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n and_o rational_a perception_n of_o sensate_a thing_n and_o that_o renounce_v not_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n sense_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v his_o revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o our_o sense_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n by_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o burn_a or_o exterminate_v of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o do_v i_o but_o recite_v to_o you_o how_o ridiculous_o they_o hereticate_v gilbert_n porretane_v and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o such_o expose_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o scorn_v by_o detect_v their_o ignorance_n by_o some_o question_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o work_n their_o long_a and_o numerous_a schism_n and_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o make_v for_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o also_o what_o work_v those_o council_n make_v themselves_o it_o may_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o christianity_n into_o grief_n and_o tear_n §_o 34._o i_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o hereticate_a and_o curse_v man_n for_o doubtful_a word_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o aptness_n of_o expression_n yea_o or_o for_o error_n which_o consist_v with_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o exercise_v tyranny_n excite_v hatred_n and_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o do_v most_o lamentable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o ii_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o word_n i_o may_v partly_o say_v of_o action_n anathematise_v man_n for_o doubtful_a action_n or_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o consist_v with_o true_a christianity_n and_o continue_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a church-dividing_a mean_n §_o 36._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a communion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o compound_n church_n diocesane_n metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o national_a or_o imperial_a which_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v every_o continue_a disobedience_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o council_n canon_n or_o command_n make_v he_o excommunicable_a from_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 37._o but_o most_o abominable_a be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o church_n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a people_n because_o a_o king_n displease_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o old_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o record_v by_o matth._n paris_n true_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o next_o antichristianity_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o unjust_a silencer_n to_o consider_v §_o 38._o but_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o tyrannical_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o one_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o best_a be_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la the_o remote_a church_n feel_v it_o not_o and_o do_v but_o deride_v it_o and_o to_o the_o near_a part_n his_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o so_o many_o nor_o kindle_v so_o many_o faggot_n as_o once_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o one_o ever_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o such_o papal_a condemnation_n §_o 39_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o particular_a church-communion_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a suspension_n call_v by_o some_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o cut_v not_o a_o man_n off_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o from_o christ_n §_o 40._o not_o approve_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a humane_a form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o false_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v none_o §_o 41._o not_o take_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v obtrude_v yea_o or_o just_o set_v over_o that_o church_n nor_o yet_o particular_a act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n
presbyter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n consent_v choose_v the_o presbyter_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o all_o these_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o judge_v §_o †_o but_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o some_o more_o than_o other_o and_o they_o like_o those_o best_a that_o be_v like_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o desire_n this_o chain_n have_v be_v long_o break_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n sometime_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o invest_v and_o institute_v they_o sometime_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v use_v this_o invest_n power_n leave_v still_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v in_o england_n now_o the_o king_n real_o choose_v all_o bishop_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n only_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o minister_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o call_v the_o patron_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o choose_n and_o consent_v liberty_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o how_o the_o pope_n former_o choose_v and_o yet_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o know_v history_n and_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o what_o presbyter_n such_o bishop_n choose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o such_o chooser_n serve_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o that_o the_o choose_v serve_v it_o 2._o how_o prince_n and_o patron_n and_o prelate_n have_v choose_v history_n tell_v we_o and_o christ_n who_o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o ordinary_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v soft_o and_o the_o rich_a will_v rule_v and_o will_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o appetite_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o choice_n in_o some_o place_n they_o choose_v heretic_n or_o ignorant_a man_n in_o other_o place_n they_o choose_v vicious_a man_n in_o most_o place_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n or_o great_a man_n whenever_o they_o interpose_v and_o too_o often_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o disagreement_n or_o cause_v tumult_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o then_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o doleful_a detriment_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o chooser_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o §_o 6._o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v i._n either_o to_o the_o be_v ii_o or_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a iii_o or_o to_o the_o exercise_n §_o 7._o i._o to_o the_o be_v be_v necessary_a i._o a_o true_a efficient_a cause_n ii_o the_o true_a constitutive_a cause_n iii_o a_o due_a terminus_n or_o end_n §_o 8._o i._o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n here_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o primary_n or_o principal_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o the_o church_n king_n and_o head_n 2._o instrumental_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n first_o tell_v the_o chooser_n and_o receiver_n what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n choose_v consent_v and_o ordain_v §_o 9_o ii_o the_o necessary_a constitutive_a cause_n be_v i._o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n as_o in_o physical_a being_n it_o be_v so_o so_o relation_n have_v somewhat_o answerable_a §_o 10._o i._o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o male_a and_o not_o a_o woman_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a wit_n and_o speech_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v necessary_a ability_n for_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o office-work_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o ministry_n 2._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o ability_n of_o utterance_n to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o necessary_a executive_a power_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o office_n be_v 1._o in_o general_a authority_n and_o obligation_n conjunct_a 2._o in_o special_a authority_n to_o perform_v the_o office-work_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o work_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o as_o from_o god_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o by_o force_n or_o sword_n but_o by_o open_v and_o directive_n apply_v god_n word_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o cast_v out_o loose_v or_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n consist_v of_o these_o part_n §_o 12._o iii_o the_o end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n be_v 1._o proximate_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o necessary_a object_n of_o that_o work_n 1._o particular_a person_n 1._o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v edify_v 2._o society_n 1._o the_o churchâ—universal_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o edify_v 2._o particular_a church_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 3._o the_o necessary_a effect_n here_o name_v to_o be_v intend_v all_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v §_o 13._o about_o all_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n which_o hinder_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o i._o about_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o many_o false_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o power_n or_o office_n dâ—dwill_n yea_o that_o their_o intention_n can_v alter_v the_o species_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n as_o if_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o office_n in_o its_o part_n and_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o such_o particular_a work_n and_o end_n a_o ordainer_n may_v now_o give_v he_o half_o this_o power_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o make_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n be_v willing_a or_o intend_v or_o do_v particular_o express_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o be_v the_o specifier_n and_o donation_n and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v but_o ministerial_o invest_v and_o deliver_v possession_n of_o what_o the_o law_n give_v and_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o king_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o the_o citizen_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o describe_v all_o his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o order_v the_o recorder_n to_o swear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o insignia_fw-la here_o now_o 1._o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n as_o the_o instrument_n give_v it_o it_o result_v hence_o as_o every_o jus_fw-la à _fw-la titulo_fw-la seu_fw-la fundamento_fw-la juris_fw-la 3._o the_o recorder_n only_o ministerial_o deliver_v possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o if_o the_o recorder_n or_o chooser_n shall_v say_v we_o choose_v you_o or_o deliver_v you_o power_n as_o major_n according_a to_o the_o king_n charter_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o so_o much_o less_o than_o the_o charter_n give_v this_o diminution_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v another_o kind_n of_o major_n than_o that_o describe_v in_o the_o charter_n nor_o to_o make_v his_o power_n more_o or_o less_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v what_o the_o charter_n
to_o retain_v in_o church-communion_n multitude_n of_o infidel_n adulterer_n fornicator_n perjure_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n slanderer_n oppressor_n heretic_n scorner_n at_o piety_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v yet_o worse_a to_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o lie_n false_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o for_o refuse_v down_o right_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o make_v discipline_n a_o engine_n to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o embroile_n confound_v or_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o enslave_v the_o earth_n §_o 50._o the_o low_a first_o degree_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v but_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o reprove_v they_o all_o pastor_n must_v use_v or_o they_o omit_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o excommunication_n or_o public_a repentance_n be_v rather_o needful_a to_o the_o wellbeing_a than_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n especial_o when_o the_o christian-magistrate_n do_v his_o part_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v shame_v the_o impenitent_a and_o forbid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o church-communion_n when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a or_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o crime_n impenitence_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n work_n but_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n §_o 51._o iii_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o natural_a ability_n possibility_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o people_n acceptance_n consent_n and_o reception_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o success_n 1._o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o forwardness_n and_o teachableness_n and_o zeal_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o flock_n 3._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n 4._o and_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faithful_a magistrate_n will_v much_o promote_v it_o chap._n vi_o iu._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n §_o 1._o by_o single_a and_o particular_a church_n i_o still_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o christian_n but_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a sense_n for_o civil_a or_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o society_n or_o for_o every_o religious_a concourse_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o synod_n a_o accidental_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o christian_n nor_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o city_n govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o for_o a_o proper_a church_n as_o political_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n §_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o signify_v that_o they_o settle_v these_o elder_n as_o the_o proper_a fix_a church-guides_a of_o those_o church_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a special_a charge_n or_o province_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a hospital_n or_o city_n be_v a_o physician_n every_o where_o that_o he_o come_v and_o not_o break_v order_n may_v exercise_v his_o art_n but_o he_o may_v not_o invade_v another_o man_n hospital_n or_o province_n nor_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o medicate_v that_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o invite_v may_v preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o and_o discipline_n in_o any_o other_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o as_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n flock_n nor_o may_v intrude_v disorderly_a but_o as_o a_o helper_n or_o on_o just_a call_n §_o 3._o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v such_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o every_o church_n not_o that_o every_o city_n than_o have_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o country_n village_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o ordain_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n or_o yet_o to_o ordain_v but_o one_o in_o one_o city_n or_o one_o church_n but_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o village_n then_o that_o have_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o desirable_a consistence_n therefore_o they_o be_v congregate_v common_o in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n where_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o neighbour_n village_n join_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o every_o such_o single_a church_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o every_o such_o fix_a pastor_n know_v his_o proper_a charge_n and_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v every_o such_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o usual_o some_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o single_a undivided_a church_n be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n or_o altar_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whence_o mr._n mede_n well_o note_v the_o certainty_n that_o then_o no_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v deny_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n with_o a_o altar_n than_o one_o that_o be_v no_o other_o assembly_n for_o state_v communion_n §_o 5._o yet_o occasional_a and_o subordinate_a communion_n part_n of_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v those_o call_v independent_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o persecution_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o large_a room_n the_o same_o church_n may_v meet_v by_o part_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o all_o confess_v that_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v admit_v of_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n where_o distant_a and_o weak_a person_n may_v frequent_o meet_v that_o yet_o sometime_o must_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o family_n that_o have_v sick_a person_n may_v communicate_v with_o neighbour_n join_v with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o such_o §_o 6._o god_n have_v not_o say_v just_a how_o many_o person_n must_v make_v a_o single_a church_n no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o determinate_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o end_n and_o by_o his_o general_a precept_n and_o example_n §_o 7._o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_a institution_n consist_v of_o one_o pastor_n or_o more_o as_o the_o guide_v part_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o guide_v part_n associate_v by_o consent_n for_o personal_a presential_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n of_o god_n holy_a order_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n §_o 8._o to_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o define_v a_o sacrament_n so_o in_o define_v a_o church_n we_o mention_v the_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o human_a sacrament_n or_o humanly-invented_n church_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o §_o 9_o 2._o note_v that_o only_a christian_n make_v a_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v oft_o say_v profess_v christian_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o sincere_a heart_n consenter_n the_o mystical_a regenerate_v save_v church_n §_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o society_n or_o govern_v association_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o strict_o call_v a_o church_n §_o 11._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o community_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o not_o a_o policy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n while_o the_o pastor_n live_v it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o esse_fw-la existente_fw-la when_o the_o
pastor_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o existent_a community_n and_o virtual_o and_o moral_o a_o political_a church_n because_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n resolution_n another_o be_v to_o be_v seasonable_o choose_v as_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la be_v virtual_o and_o moral_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o choose_v a_o successor_n be_v change_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v or_o change_v into_o somewhat_o else_o §_o 12._o 5._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o be_v though_o not_o usual_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o §_o 13._o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o precise_o determine_v must_v be_v competent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n if_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o define_v species_n as_o logician_n say_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o relation_n if_o a_o boat_n or_o ship_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v not_o a_o boat_n or_o ship_n but_o equivocal_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o be_v no_o boat_n or_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ends._n a_o family_n be_v too_o small_a to_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n be_v too_o big_a dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la formae_fw-la §_o 14._o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o cement_n of_o consent_n profess_v or_o cordial_a if_o many_o be_v force_v into_o a_o temple_n not_o consent_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o they_o consent_v only_o to_o meet_v on_o other_o occasion_n or_o for_o some_o occasional_a act_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o church_n if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o only_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o no_o law_n or_o command_n make_v a_o church_n without_o consent_n but_o this_o consent_n may_v be_v divers_a way_n express_v the_o plain_a &_o most_o oblige_a way_n be_v best_a but_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o some_o time_n and_o case_n it_o may_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o at_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o form_v of_o a_o church_n sometime_o ordinary_a communion_n or_o attendance_n special_o of_o person_n bear_v in_o that_o church_n may_v signify_v necessary_a consent_n it_o be_v pity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o some_o to_o make_v express_v covenant_v of_o each_o member_n with_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n necessary_a and_o other_o to_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v laudable_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o some_o signification_n of_o consent_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o plain_a this_o be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o oblige_v the_o person_n but_o whether_o the_o consent_n be_v signify_v by_o word_n write_n or_o deed_n be_v undetermined_a no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o member_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o no_o minister_n not_o consent_v can_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o any_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n member_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n to_o great_a benefit_n due_a to_o no_o refuser_n or_o unwilling_a person_n and_o in_o obligation_n to_o duty_n contract_v by_o consent_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o god_n command_n we_o can_v no_o further_o prove_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o church_n relation_n for_o church_n ends._n §_o 15._o christianity_n itself_o consist_v in_o a_o believe_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a nor_o have_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n without_o consent_n so_o no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seal_v and_o deliver_v this_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n without_o consent_n no_o christian_a in_o his_o wit_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o consent_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o no_o more_o due_a to_o non-consenters_a than_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o not_o by_o a_o minister_n or_o not_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n for_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o work_v or_o obey_v but_o only_o have_v my_o wage_n or_o i_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n but_o i_o will_v not_o fight_v but_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n must_v consent_v to_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o communion_n consist_v §_o 16._o and_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o impose_v on_o as_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v come_v when_o they_o please_v and_o force_v he_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n without_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o guide_v by_o he_o yea_o or_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a notice_n that_o they_o know_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n base_a than_o any_o schoolmaster_n philosopher_n or_o physician_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v a_o scholar_n pupil_n or_o patient_n against_o their_o will_n or_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o teacher_n or_o physician_n and_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o yet_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n will_v impose_v unnecessary_a covenant_n promise_n or_o profession_n on_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n and_o make_v their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o oblige_v man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o other_o belief_n or_o obedience_n than_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o so_o will_v set_v up_o a_o tyranny_n instead_o of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v obey_v lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n §_o 18._o yea_o if_o every_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n power_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v put_v into_o such_o promise_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o people_n require_v to_o profess_v their_o consent_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v sinful_a tyranny_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n christ_n himself_o require_v unto_o baptism_n no_o other_o consent_n as_o necessary_a save_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n a_o thousand_o integral_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o baptise_a and_o be_v so_o to_o most_o christian_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v amiss_o but_o christ_n make_v not_o such_o duty_n necessary_a to_o our_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o single_a church_n to_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n in_o many_o thing_n where_o the_o best_a may_v fail_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n therefore_o for_o not_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v assent_n to_o some_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a form_n for_o not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n say_n in_o a_o doubt_a case_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n fee_n or_o for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o chancellor_n court_n and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o tyrannical_a schismatical_a act_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o do_v not_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n no_o nor_o the_o wise_a lawyer_n or_o judge_n to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o profess_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 19_o 8._o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o many_o age_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o low_a species_n of_o church_n which_o
be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 22._o and_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o low_a govern_v church_n shall_v consist_v of_o divers_a worship_a church_n it_o may_v sometime_o contain_v divers_a subordinate_a by-meeting_n as_o chapel_n for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v oft_o absent_a from_o the_o full_a assembly_n but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v many_o such_o or_o that_o it_o must_v or_o may_v have_v many_o full_a settle_a worship_v church_n that_o personal_o communicate_v still_o distant_o only_a in_o their_o several_a parish_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o institute_v church_n form_n thorndikes_n first_o book_n which_o fetch_v the_o reason_n of_o church_n government_n from_o assembly_n be_v far_o true_a than_o his_o late_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o humane_a universal_a policy_n §_o 23._o either_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v according_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n now_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o then_o the_o old_a say_n will_v not_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o of_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o of_o hierome_n and_o other_o ecclesia_fw-la eft_o plâ—bs_fw-la adunat_a a_o episcopo_fw-la if_o yea_o then_o 1._o our_o parish_n priest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o chapel_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o the_o low_a species_n for_o present_a communion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o institute_v of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a as_o head_a by_o christ_n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o the_o separatist_n that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n you_o will_v never_o heal_v their_o separation_n §_o 24._o i_o be_o therefore_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o archbishop_n be_v good_a and_o meet_a the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o heinous_a corrupt_a crime_n but_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o §_o 25._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o single_a church_n be_v neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a if_o too_o small_a they_o will_v want_v 1._o the_o honour_n of_o fullness_n 2._o and_o the_o cheer_v help_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o vigilant_a help_n of_o many_o 4._o and_o the_o safe_a guidance_n of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o a_o few_o people_n can_v expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a it_o will_v 1._o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o want_v room_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n 2._o or_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o degenerate_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o society_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v constant_a worshipper_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n chapel_n or_o lesser_a meeting_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o age_a weak_a sick_a or_o very_a distant_a yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a come_v sometime_o to_o the_o common_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o first_o degenerate_v of_o single_a church_n grow_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o extend_v their_o power_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o see_v their_o assembly_n as_o honourable_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o may_v 3_o and_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v one_o govern_v church_n and_o hereupon_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v several_a fix_a chapel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o neighbour_n village_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v curate-presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o communicate_v frequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n after_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v after_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o some_o great_a and_o rare_a season_n after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o far_o off_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o come_v at_o all_o or_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o be_v distant_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o their_o presbyter_n then_o many_o country_n parish_n get_v bishop_n but_o the_o city_n bishop_n disagree_v with_o they_o long_o after_o get_v they_o down_o §_o 27._o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o corporation_n or_o great_a town_n or_o borough_n call_v market_n town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o of_o old_a and_o be_v it_o so_o and_o the_o country_n parish_n adjoin_v make_v chapel_n and_o distribute_v according_o to_o the_o several_a town_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v though_o not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v §_o 28._o 9_o the_o remote_a end_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n viz._n the_o right_n worship_v and_o obey_v god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church-universal_a for_o the_o part_n all_o contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o §_o 29._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereto_o that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o compound_v church_n diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchial_a national_a or_o papal_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o on_o any_o other_o account_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a profession_n promise_n or_o covenant_n §_o 30._o but_o to_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o exercise_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v some_o way_n determine_v but_o not_o necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la this_o rather_o than_o that_o for_o instance_n they_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n in_o public_a worship_n must_v meet_v in_o some_o capacious_a place_n at_o some_o day_n some_o hour_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o come_v to_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n appoint_v he_o separate_v from_o that_o communion_n in_o that_o act_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v in_o some_o translation_n some_o order_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o unless_o you_o use_v another_o translation_n another_o order_n without_o verse_n and_o chapter_n or_o read_v some_o other_o part_n he_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n in_o sing_v psalm_n if_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o that_o version_n that_o psalm_n that_o tune_n which_o the_o church_n use_v he_o so_o far_o separate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preacher_n unless_o he_o change_v his_o text_n his_o method_n or_o use_v note_n or_o no_o note_n and_o so_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o lead_v he_o separate_v so_o far_o for_o all_o can_v be_v leader_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n
will_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o you_o will_v swear_v or_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o then_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o unjust_o cast_v out_o a_o christian_n chap._n vii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a §_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n or_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 2._o that_o they_o live_v as_o neighbour_n church_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o to_o their_o power_n help_v each_o other_o according_a to_o need_n and_o opportunity_n be_v their_o duty_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a mention_v before_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o particular_a church_n §_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o excommunicate_v just_o for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o impenitence_n in_o any_o crime_n shall_v offer_v to_o defile_v and_o endanger_v any_o other_o church_n by_o intrusion_n or_o deceit_n the_o church_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o such_o endanger_a neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o case_n to_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o unless_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o have_v criminal_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n other_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n as_o probable_o just_a and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o eject_v person_n till_o he_o have_v either_o prove_v his_o sentence_n unjust_a or_o profess_v repentance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o exclude_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o audience_n though_o yet_o they_o claim_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o as_o neighbour_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a they_o must_v hear_v both_o side_n before_o they_o deny_v any_o christian_a communion_n that_o claim_v it_o at_o least_o when_o his_o allegation_n have_v great_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o and_o they_o may_v absolve_v the_o criminal_a upon_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o such_o a_o procession_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o refusal_n to_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o man_n sin_v without_o some_o special_a probable_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v most_o wrong_a by_o the_o scandal_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n §_o 5._o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o another_o be_v accuse_v of_o violate_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o avoid_v the_o criminal_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a church_n by_o answer_v the_o accusation_n not_o as_o to_o ruler_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o to_o christian_a neighbour_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 6._o if_o the_o charge_n be_v but_o general_a that_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o send_v to_o the_o offend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o offend_a aught_o to_o take_v as_o satisfactory_a we_o hereby_o profess_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n fiducial_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o in_o these_o relation_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o agree_v and_o desire_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o obligation_n and_o consent_n to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o common_a belief_n and_o love_n and_o practice_n to_o livein_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o unniversal_a church_n of_o christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a hereunto_o so_o far_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sin_n to_o rise_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o and_o of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o church_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o may_v be_v brief_o express_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o present_a person_n that_o may_v receive_v our_o explication_n where_o they_o doubt_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o sincerity_n but_o to_o distant_a suspect_v person_n or_o church_n such_o largeness_n be_v useful_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 7._o but_o if_o any_o particular_a heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v charge_v on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n nor_o they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v till_o the_o charge_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o their_o defence_n be_v hear_v and_o herein_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a church_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o charge_n if_o false_a 2._o by_o explain_v word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o in_o controvert_v case_n by_o renew_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o promise_v to_o renounce_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o contrary_n thereto_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v sinful_a to_o confess_v the_o error_n or_o crime_n and_o humble_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pardon_n and_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o future_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o offender_n satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v no_o real_a and_o discern_a denial_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o undiscerned_a remote_a consequential_a contrariety_n with_o which_o the_o profess_a hold_v of_o that_o particular_a necessary_a article_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o overthrow_n may_v stand_v that_o church_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n or_o hereticated_a for_o instance_n if_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n their_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n nature_n will_n and_o operation_n be_v two_o as_o distinct_a but_o not_o two_o as_o divide_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o easy_a skill_n to_o explain_v themselves_o but_o say_v rude_o as_o nestorius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a or_o as_o cyril_n and_o eutychius_n and_o dioscorus_n christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n but_o since_o one_o and_o not_o two_o if_o withal_o they_o prosess_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v deny_v or_o confound_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hereticated_a or_o reject_v §_o 8._o no_o church_n have_v power_n or_o duty_n to_o deny_v any_o other_o communion_n to_o another_o church_n or_o person_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o remote_a person_n or_o church_n never_o see_v by_o they_o as_o in_o other_o land_n or_o country_n they_o can_v grant_v they_o no_o presential_a local_a communion_n but_o only_o mental_a therefore_o they_o can_v eject_v they_o from_o none_o but_o mental_a they_o
can_v take_v from_o they_o what_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o we_o in_o london_n never_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o they_o of_o vienna_n paris_n rome_n etc._n etc._n nor_o ever_o see_v they_o all_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o account_v those_o heretic_n or_o wicked_a or_o apostate_n who_o before_o they_o account_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o own_v they_o not_o as_o fellow_n christian_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v they_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o warn_v other_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o government_n over_o they_o but_o of_o common_a christian_a duty_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o other_o the_o just_a renounce_n of_o mental_a or_o local_a communion_n by_o equal_n or_o neighbour_n much_o differ_v from_o a_o govern_n command_a excommunication_n forbid_v other_o church_n as_o their_o subject_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o on_o certain_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o some_o other_o who_o claim_v such_o govern_v power_n without_o proof_n chap._n viii_o vi_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o §_o 1._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n here_o call_v we_o to_o resolve_v these_o several_a doubt_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o magistracy_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o man_n in_o society_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o encourage_v some_o and_o tolerate_v other_o and_o keep_v peace_n among_o they_o all_o §_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v at_o least_o the_o re_fw-mi though_o not_o the_o definitione_n well_fw-mi de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o make_v law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o they_o and_o execute_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o power_n call_v ministerial_a pastoral_n priestly_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o gather_n and_o guide_v of_o christian_a church_n by_o god_n word_n preach_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o nature_n of_o each_o and_o their_o difference_n i_o have_v former_o open_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n to_o end_v the_o erastian_n controversy_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n fuy_o open_v they_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n forcible_o to_o seize_v on_o offender_n estate_n and_o body_n to_o imprison_v mutilate_v scourge_n strike_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o make_v law_n and_o judge_v man_n unto_o such_o punishment_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n and_o judge_v who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o to_o require_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a and_o to_o resolve_v the_o people_n particular_a doubt_n and_o by_o personal_a application_n to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v god_n acceptance_n of_o penitent_a believer_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o save_v they_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o hypocrite_n §_o 3._o this_o difference_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a christian_n but_o one_o schismatical_a writer_n against_o schism_n will_v needs_o call_v this_o pastoral_n power_n coactive_a coercive_a or_o force_v also_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o difference_v name_n he_o may_v hide_v the_o acknowledge_v difference_n of_o the_o power_n and_o execution_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o this_o error_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v because_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o involuntary_a and_o compel_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o fear_v they_o to_o obey_v where_o 1._o the_o word_n compel_v contain_v the_o confusion_n compel_v the_o mind_n by_o mere_a argument_n be_v not_o the_o compel_a by_o corporal_a force_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o every_o man_n that_o chide_v reprove_v or_o threaten_v a_o sinner_n usual_o do_v it_o to_o the_o involuntary_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o his_o future_a danger_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o that_o move_v he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n declare_v threaten_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n stripe_n imprisonment_n unless_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o excommunication_n work_v on_o no_o man_n body_n further_o than_o it_o work_v on_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n if_o you_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o he_o it_o move_v he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o believe_v you_o as_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v present_a or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v you_o may_v not_o forcible_o thrust_v he_o out_o without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n but_o only_o suspend_v your_o own_o act_n of_o delivery_n or_o depart_v if_o you_o command_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v he_o they_o will_v no_o further_o obey_v you_o than_o they_o perceive_v god_n authority_n in_o your_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o every_o sermon_n may_v thus_o compel_v man_n and_o all_o that_o judge_v the_o sentence_n unjust_a and_o powerless_a will_v despise_v it_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o opinion_n about_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o violence_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o unchristian_a the_o second_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o orthodox_n magistrate_n or_o catholic_n only_a and_o not_o to_o heretic_n the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o judicial_a part_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n prelate_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o executive_a only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o both_o judicial_a and_o executive_a belong_v to_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o priest_n i_o may_v add_v a_o six_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n power_n and_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o capable_a of_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o describe_v by_o god_n command_n of_o their_o performance_n as_o he_o command_v infidel_n to_o believe_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o communicate_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o he_o command_v infidel_n prince_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a affair_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n justice_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_a subject_n a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v and_o must_v see_v execute_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n reveal_v supernatural_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o execute_v but_o till_o he_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o he_o can_v execute_v they_o and_o therefore_o want_v the_o disposition_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o the_o due_a manner_n to_o which_o his_o sin_n disable_v he_o and_o so_o his_o power_n be_v in_o he_o incomplete_a §_o 6._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o govern_v right_o from_o that_o god_n who_o he_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o a_o constable_n from_o the_o king_n from_o who_o by_o
as_o that_o they_o forfeit_v their_o toleration_n §_o 47._o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v intolerable_a who_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o who_o silence_v and_o suppression_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n all_o man_n be_v faulty_a and_o do_v some_o harm_n and_o few_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o do_v no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o prevail_v must_v prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o suppression_n of_o a_o hurtful_a person_n will_v do_v by_o accident_n much_o more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o do_v as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hurtful_o suppress_v §_o 48._o those_o therefore_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o who_o through_o ignorance_n or_o disability_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o office_n and_o so_o will_v mar_v and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n appoint_v they_o and_o make_v religious_a exercise_n scorn_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o preach_v that_o which_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o or_o utter_o corrupt_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o church-order_n or_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o god_n accept_v not_o worship_n so_o corrupt_v or_o that_o it_o tendethto_o more_o hurt_v than_o good_a to_o the_o assembly_n 4._o those_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o church_n communion_n 5._o those_o that_o live_v such_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n as_o disgrace_v the_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o they_o do_v good_a 6._o those_o that_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v necessary_a diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o undertake_v but_o idle_o neglect_v the_o flock_n 7._o those_o that_o by_o malignity_n and_o misapplication_n of_o truth_n turn_v their_o preach_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o serious_a godliness_n make_v people_n think_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a or_o hypocrisy_n 8._o those_o that_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n 9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o forbear_v such_o revile_v of_o tolerable_a dissenter_n as_o tend_v plain_o to_o destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o turn_v public_a assembly_n into_o stage_n of_o malignant_a strife_n 10._o those_o who_o religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v for_o burn_a destroy_v or_o exterminate_v either_o all_o dissenter_n or_o the_o innocent_a or_o tolerable_a while_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n or_o that_o be_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n or_o state_n or_o people_n to_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o for_o give_v such_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v or_o murder_v king_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part._n or_o force_v they_o to_o destroy_v or_o exterminate_v their_o innocent_a or_o tolerable_a subject_n and_o that_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o king_n §_o 49._o the_o approve_a tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a thus_o distinguish_v and_o thus_o use_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v love_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v expect_v which_o all_o other_o contrary_a way_n will_v unavoidable_o violate_v chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v §_o 1._o 1._o some_o object_n against_o any_o restraint_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o countenance_v and_o prefer_v of_o one_o sort_n before_o other_o and_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v equal_o tolerate_v all_o or_o else_o he_o will_v discontent_n those_o that_o be_v but_o tolerate_v and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o he_o use_v as_o intolerable_a but_o this_o be_v so_o unchristian_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o few_o man_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v man_n duty_n and_o interest_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v government_n for_o no_o high_a end_n than_o our_o bodily_a peace_n and_o safety_n if_o man_n once_o believe_v what_o divers_a pope_n have_v write_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n excel_v the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o star_n it_o will_v cause_v religious_a people_n to_o set_v as_o light_v by_o king_n as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n which_o king_n have_v power_n over_o §_o 2._o 2._o obj._n but_o each_o party_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o they_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v persecutor_n if_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o answ_n be_v be_v before_o think_v either_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o sufferer_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n either_o their_o cause_n be_v evident_a and_o such_o as_o a_o willing_a diligent_a person_n may_v understand_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n be_v a_o persecutor_n that_o trouble_v they_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o active_a man_n against_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sin_v and_o may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v if_o he_o or_o they_o be_v ignorant_a through_o wilfulness_n or_o negligence_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o if_o their_o cause_n seem_v clear_o good_a to_o they_o and_o clear_o bad_a to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v the_o err_a party_n that_o god_n be_v against_o who_o will_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n §_o 3._o 3_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o prince_n and_o statesman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o be_v not_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v like_a to_o understand_v such_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v their_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v command_v that_o king_n and_o all_o ruler_n study_v his_o word_n as_o justice_n shall_v know_v the_o king_n law_n the_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v god_n law_n it_o be_v as_o true_o their_o office_n to_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o church_n government_n by_o the_o word_n and_o key_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o have_v their_o use_n about_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o we_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a force_n 2._o this_o objection_n long_o use_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o themselves_o church_n history_n put_v we_o quite_o past_o doubt_n that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n while_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o have_v worse_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n and_o embroil_v the_o world_n in_o religious_a quarrel_n and_o schism_n than_o ever_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n lamentable_a experience_n confute_v such_o thought_n as_o many_o have_v and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o be_v tempt_v to_o myself_o how_o well_o it_o will_v go_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n than_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n nay_o rare_o be_v any_o magistrate_n so_o hot_a for_o persecution_n and_o religious_a cruelty_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o against_o dissenter_n or_o one_o another_o the_o doleful_a devastation_n and_o schism_n about_o nestorianism_n eutychinnism_n and_o such_o like_a be_v cause_v more_o by_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v much_o against_o truth_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v by_o their_o clergy_n instigation_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n m._n theodosius_n senior_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n aâ—astasius_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o charles_n otho_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o since_o in_o the_o west_n will_v see_v how_o much_o ado_n the_o emperor_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n from_o schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spanish_a french_a
derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n fourteen_o of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o first_o time_n or_o for_o reception_n of_o infidel_n country_n when_o convert_v and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o christian_a country_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o outward_a baptism_n by_o water_n will_v save_v the_o adult_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n heathen_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v certain_o save_v if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v godfather_n profess_v christianity_n though_o those_o godfather_n be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o take_v not_o the_o infant_n by_o adoption_n or_o otherwise_o as_o their_o own_o nor_o real_o intend_v to_o educate_v they_o as_o they_o promise_v and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o actual_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o culpable_a pravity_n of_o soul_n or_o inherent_a sin_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n of_o what_o parent_n soever_o have_v special_a grace_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n 6._o that_o baptism_n enter_v all_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n oblige_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o pastor_n 7._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a only_o as_o legitimate_a and_o not_o bastard_n but_o be_v not_o as_o a_o holy_a seed_n under_o promise_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n but_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n must_v be_v take_v as_o no_o visible_a christian_n till_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 8._o that_o none_o that_o sin_n gross_o after_o baptism_n be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o they_o make_v any_o covenant_n promise_n or_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o parent_n or_o proparent_n devote_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o oblige_a vow_n or_o covenant_n 10._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o invest_v the_o baptize_v in_o his_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o only_o to_o enter_v he_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o such_o right_a and_o pardon_v hereafter_o 11._o that_o the_o adult_n due_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o continue_v their_o covenant-consent_n and_o none_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o high_a qualification_n and_o title_n xv._n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o ordinance_n for_o young_a or_o carnal_a christian_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v live_v without_o it_o as_o be_v above_o outward_a sign_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o representative_a sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n due_o utter_v there_o remain_v no_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o wine_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v by_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n 6._o that_o ordinary_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o partake_v alone_o and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o be_v spectator_n 7._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o very_o god_n 8._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 9_o that_o god_n himself_o here_o deceive_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o their_o sense_n and_o intellect_n of_o thing_n as_o sensate_a apprehend_v as_o such_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o deserve_v extermination_n or_o death_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o there_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 11._o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o eat_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n 12._o that_o the_o bare_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o salvation_n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a be_v lose_v or_o cease_v or_o have_v be_v lose_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a subject_n and_o disciple_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n only_o in_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o real_a holiness_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o vicarious_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n under_o himself_o to_o who_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n 5._o that_o this_o head_n or_o universal_a church_n monarch_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o a_o general_a council_n 6._o that_o this_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v universal_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n 7._o that_o this_o head_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n what_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o submission_n to_o it_o 8._o that_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a verity_n but_o for_o or_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o 9_o that_o such_o judgement_n and_o proposal_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a 10._o that_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n before_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o 11._o that_o this_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o deserve_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o call_v general_a council_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v and_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 13._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o send_v bishop_n or_o delegate_n to_o â—uch_v council_n if_o require_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n else_o not_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o may_v judge_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o depose_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v deserve_v it_o and_o give_v their_o country_n to_o other_o and_o disoblige_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v interdict_v god_n worship_n to_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v obey_v such_o interdict_v 17._o that_o who_o they_o or_o the_o clergy_n judge_v heretic_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v as_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o false_o judge_v such_o 18._o that_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o crown_n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n owe_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n nor_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o 20._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o error_n in_o any_o point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 21._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n and_o christ_n no_o king_n or_o head_n of_o it_o 22._o that_o no_o one_o be_v a_o
member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n 23._o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n not_o baptize_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n from_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 25._o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a see_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o many_o or_o most_o xvii_o of_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o minister_n and_o his_o day_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o several_a country_n may_v worship_v their_o several_a go_n 2._o that_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o may_v bow_v down_o before_o image_n as_o idolater_n do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o actual_o love_v god_n above_o once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o a_o month_n or_o week_n at_o most_o 4._o that_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n wrath_n and_o love_v one_o another_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o other_o love_n to_o god_n 5._o that_o no_o high_a love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a 6._o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o infallible_o true_a 7._o that_o because_o god_n will_v be_v spiritual_o worship_v outward_a bodily_a worship_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a person_n 8._o that_o he_o that_o love_v trust_v and_o serve_v god_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o love_v trust_v and_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n more_o prevalent_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v without_o more_o 9_o that_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a love_n and_o holiness_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o angel_n or_o glorify_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n 11._o that_o if_o prayer_n move_v not_o or_o change_v not_o god_n will_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o use_v much_o prayer_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o require_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n instead_o of_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o such_o prayer_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v prefer_v or_o use_v if_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n command_v it_o 13._o that_o any_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o or_o become_v a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o office_n who_o think_v himself_o fit_a without_o man_n election_n or_o ordination_n 14._o that_o none_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o authorize_v by_o he_o or_o ordain_v by_o such_o 15._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ordination_n themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o canonical_a succession_n 16._o that_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o cease_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o church_n or_o person_n public_a worship_v god_n who_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v or_o by_o bishop_n as_o other_o say_v or_o by_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n as_o other_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v say_v some_o or_o to_o pray_v say_v other_o public_o in_o any_o other_o word_n save_o those_o that_o be_v write_v down_o for_o they_o or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o pope_n council_n bishop_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 18._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n premeditate_v or_o prescribe_v by_o any_o other_o or_o agree_v on_o in_o council_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o pastor_n who_o speak_v any_o unlawful_a word_n in_o preach_v prayer_n or_o other_o ministration_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v present_a or_o be_v tolerate_v member_n 21._o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o change_v the_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o god_n command_v worship_n by_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o like_a 22._o that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o pastor_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n tell_v they_o be_v so_o 24._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o god_n worship_n whatever_o bishop_n or_o other_o ruler_n command_v they_o without_o examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o that_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n even_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n by_o immediate_a pardon_v power_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o by_o prepare_v man_n for_o pardon_n and_o offer_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o ministerial_o by_o application_n from_o god_n word_n and_o in_o order_n hereto_o judge_v who_o be_v capable_a of_o consolatory_a and_o sacramental_a application_n 26._o that_o god_n pardon_v in_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v on_o earth_n though_o erroneous_o and_o by_o mistake_n 27._o that_o god_n will_v condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o that_o a_o err_a or_o malicious_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n condemn_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o and_o disow_v communion_n with_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n differ_v in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o god_n acceptance_n except_o that_o one_o party_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a or_o allow_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 29._o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o separate_v to_o divine_a worship_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o day_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v unnecessary_o and_o to_o use_v god_n name_n light_o and_o vain_o in_o our_o talk_n 31._o that_o perjury_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o safety_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n 32._o that_o pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n can_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o otherwise_o god_n dissolve_v they_o not_o 33._o that_o all_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o not_o bind_v we_o long_o than_o it_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n or_o safety_n 34._o that_o we_o may_v take_v oath_n impose_v in_o word_n who_o common_a sense_n be_v false_a or_o sinful_a though_o not_o otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o imposer_n because_o in_o charity_n we_o must_v suppose_v always_o that_o our_o ruler_n mean_v nothing_o against_o god_n word_n or_o their_o own_o or_o the_o people_n good_a 35._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v any_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o be_v unlawful_o impose_v on_o we_o by_o man_n or_o unlawful_o take_v by_o ourselves_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a 36._o that_o no_o vow_n bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o that_o all_o vow_v be_v sinful_a and_o all_o swear_v when_o lawful_o call_v for_o the_o atte_a truth_n and_o end_a strife_n xviii_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o duty_n 1._o that_o christianity_n so_o nullifi_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n or_o obligation_n that_o child_n subject_n and_o servant_n owe_v nothing_o to_o parent_n ruler_n or_o master_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o mere_a justice_n and_o gratitude_n to_o they_o as_o benefactor_n or_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o promise_n 2._o that_o parent_n owe_v nothing_o for_o their_o child_n but_o bodily_a provision_n and_o not_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 3._o that_o prince_n may_v seek_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n against_o the_o common_a good_a or_o above_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v war_n upon_o neighbour_n country_n only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o dominion_n or_o satisfy_v their_o pride_n passion_n or_o will_n 5._o that_o they_o or_o bishop_n may_v fine_a imprison_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n all_o
parish_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n nor_o separate_v from_o his_o diocesan_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o sect._n xxv_o 9_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n not_o lawful_o call_v nor_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n and_o another_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v just_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v nor_o a_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o church_n meet_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n sect._n xxvi_o 10._o if_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o either_o magistrate_n or_o synod_n unjust_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v some_o heresy_n or_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n especial_o one_o just_o suspect_v of_o unsoundness_n the_o people_n be_v not_o hereby_o disoblige_v from_o their_o first_o pastor_n nor_o oblige_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o yet_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v tolerable_a the_o magistrate_n countenance_n may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o one_o and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o may_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o abusive_a deposition_n by_o a_o synod_n sect._n xxvii_o 11._o if_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pishop_n not_o so_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o diocesan_n and_o not_o from_o that_o parish-church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o separate_n from_o a_o unlawful_a archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a sect._n xxviii_o 12._o if_o the_o species_n of_o the_o office_n church-policie_n or_o form_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o species_n on_o which_o account_n we_o separate_v from_o the_o papal_a church_n the_o species_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o one_o man_n without_o christ_n institution_n be_v unlawful_a though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o material_a part_n of_o christ_n own_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o relate_v and_o as_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o christ_n sacrament_n so_o the_o mass-priest_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o office_n and_o unlawful_a the_o case_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o church-office_n and_o form_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o sect._n xxix_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o several_a local_a separation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a reason_n and_o mutual_a separation_n no_o mere_a local_a separation_n without_o the_o mental_a be_v schism_n or_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o be_v local_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o sect._n xxx_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n accuse_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n except_o that_o which_o be_v from_o all_o or_o from_o many_o and_o he_o that_o separate_v as_o false_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o conversation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o schism_n but_o he_o that_o withdraw_v from_o one_o church_n only_o for_o a_o great_a convenience_n or_o profit_n or_o for_o pure_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o practice_n in_o another_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o no_o schism_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n or_o of_o little_a if_o he_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n while_o he_o no_o further_o accuse_v the_o church_n sect._n xxxi_o to_o separate_v unwarrantable_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a church_n be_v a_o worse_a schism_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o impure_a unsound_a maculate_v and_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o from_o one_o sect._n xxxii_o if_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o persecute_v they_o unjust_o it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o any_o to_o call_v these_o man_n schismatic_n and_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o holding_z and_o call_v they_o unlawful_a conventicks_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o prohibit_v church_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allow_a one_o when_o it_o be_v unjust_a sect._n xxxiii_o 9_o to_o separate_v in_o mind_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n worship_n or_o brethren_n be_v dangerous_a mental_a schism_n in_o those_o that_o ordinary_o assemble_v with_o they_o sect._n xxxiv_o and_o all_o divide_v opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o open_a schism_n be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n such_o be_v false_a accuse_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n or_o government_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n sect._n xxxv_o 10._o secret_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o internal_a union_n that_o make_v the_o church_n mystical_a negative_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o positives_n sect._n xxxvi_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o internal_a schism_n when_o man_n hate_v or_o love_v not_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o love_v pleasure_n sin_n deceiver_n and_o divider_n better_o sect._n xxxvii_o 12._o censure_v revile_v slander_v defame_v ruler_n teacher_n or_o people_n or_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o tongue_n or_o writing_n in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o common_a talk_n especial_o by_o publish_a false_a invective_n be_v schismatical_a of_o which_o many_o controvertist_n and_o disputant_n be_v guilty_a and_o many_o that_o reproach_n oppress_v church_n and_o person_n be_v schismatical_a in_o call_v other_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n sect._n xxxviii_o 13._o print_v preach_v or_o publish_v heresy_n or_o any_o false_a divide_v doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o degree_n schismatical_a sect._n thirty-nine_o 14._o make_v one_o self_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v a_o rend_a one_o self_n moral_o and_o by_o merit_n from_o the_o church_n sect._n xl._o 15._o causeless_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a church_n especial_o also_o set_v up_o anti-churche_n unwarrantable_o against_o they_o be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n before_o describe_v yea_o to_o hold_v church_n in_o other_o country_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v schism_n sect._n xli_o 16._o the_o more_o man_n draw_v with_o they_o into_o schism_n the_o more_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o leader_n and_o zealous_a promoter_n be_v most_o guilty_a sect._n xlii_o 17._o it_o be_v aggravate_v schism_n to_o oppose_v reconciler_n or_o the_o heal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o to_o reproach_n vilify_v or_o resist_v they_o sect._n xliii_o 18._o the_o great_a and_o common_a schism_n be_v by_o divide_v law_n and_o canon_n which_o causeless_o silence_n minister_n scatter_v flock_n and_o decree_v the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o christian_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a ill-made_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o persecution_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o law_n be_v schism_n in_o its_o virulent_a exercise_n sect._n xliv_o 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o schismatical_a to_o deny_v necessary_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o liberty_n for_o such_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o several_a place_n who_o by_o unavoidable_a difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a can_v without_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n and_o some_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o â—s_v sin_n as_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o music_n afore_o their_o sake_n so_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o schismatical_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n elsewhere_o without_o
and_o unskilful_a mountebank_n have_v long_o try_v in_o vain_a chap._n iii_o more_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n twenty_o thing_n necessary_a in_o all_o that_o will_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n sect._n i._o because_o this_o divide_v spirit_n go_v not_o easy_o out_o i_o shall_v repeat_v and_o sum_n up_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v herein_o successful_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n though_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o place_n the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o that_o hitherto_o few_o skilful_a and_o effectual_a physician_n have_v be_v find_v sect._n ii_o in_o short_a all_o man_n that_o will_v promote_v the_o church_n concord_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v observe_v all_o these_o follow_a thing_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v yea_o but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o disquiet_v and_o disease_v 1._o the_o foresay_a simple_a term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o receive_v and_o false_a and_o ensnare_a term_n must_v be_v avoid_v 2._o magistrate_n must_v prefer_v christ_n interest_n before_o their_o own_o and_o see_v that_o their_o own_o lie_v in_o prefer_v his_o and_o must_v value_v conscionable_a upright_a man_n though_o dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n and_o not_o encourage_v their_o unconscionable_a enemy_n and_o must_v keep_v peace_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o all_o 3._o man_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o study_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n more_o than_o opinion_n self-exalting_a or_o will-worship_n and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 4._o man_n must_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o amiableness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o holiness_n under_o many_o difference_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o love_v what_o be_v amiable_a and_o bear_v with_o what_o be_v tolerable_a and_o pardon_v what_o be_v pardonable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o upright_a man_n than_o of_o the_o evil_a yea_o never_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n till_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o then_o till_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 5._o man_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o defectibility_n mutability_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o tolerate_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o themselves_o to_o fly_v from_o pride_n and_o know_v how_o unmeet_a they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o practice_n or_o to_o seem_v so_o wise_a as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v that_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o prescribe_v 6._o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o strange_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o keep_v too_o distant_a for_o nearness_n and_o acquaintance_n reconcile_v and_o distance_n cherish_v false_a report_n and_o suspicion_n and_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o hear_v think_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o stranger_n behind_o their_o back_n which_o familiarity_n will_v cure_v 7._o none_o but_o volunteer_n must_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o holy_a communion_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n 8._o to_o use_v more_o a_o friendly_a discourse_v way_n for_o convince_a dissenter_n than_o disgraceful_a passionate_a militant_a disputation_n though_o dangerous_a seducer_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o necessary_a disputation_n 9_o to_o abhor_v envy_n and_o emulation_n the_o offspring_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o grudge_v at_o other_o man_n esteem_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o we_o especial_o that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n envy_v not_o the_o preference_n of_o other_o teacher_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o liberty_n honour_n or_o success_n but_o rejoice_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v by_o contentious_a man_n that_o do_v it_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10._o to_o dread_a persecution_n and_o unjust_a violence_n to_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o bear_v down_o conscience_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 11._o to_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n and_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o from_o all_o use_n of_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n and_o church-keye_n 12._o to_o rebuke_v and_o frown_v away_o malignant_a and_o religious_a calumniator_n whisperer_n censurer_n and_o backbiter_n 13._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n wherein_o the_o unite_n substance_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v censorious_a and_o separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o and_o represent_v their_o different_a opinion_n modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n unjust_o odious_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n hatred_n and_o separate_a distaste_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o danger_n schism_n or_o division_n be_v 14._o to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o to_o keep_v to_o vincent_n lerinensis_n measure_n of_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v receive_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o to_o avoid_v contend_v about_o mere_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o ever_o to_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o term_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o further_a disputation_n and_o to_o suspect_v such_o ambiguity_n in_o all_o debate_n 16._o as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v just_a and_o impartial_a so_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o christ_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n 17._o peacemaker_n must_v be_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o blameless_a life_n that_o may_v honour_v their_o work_n and_o not_o by_o scandal_n harden_v adversary_n nor_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 18._o they_o must_v submit_v to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a rank_n and_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o strong_a must_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a restore_v the_o fall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v 19_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o concord_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o murmur_v at_o god_n doubt_v of_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unjust_a severity_n against_o the_o weak_a 20._o when_o any_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a with_o patience_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o to_o the_o church_n to_o ruler_n to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o answer_v what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o willing_o amend_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v amiss_o but_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o cure_n of_o church-division_n chap._n iu._n popery_n or_o the_o papacy_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n sect._n i._n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o ineptness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n which_o many_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n repeat_v that_o few_o thing_n more_o divide_v than_o false_a mean_n of_o unite_n while_o these_o engage_v man_n to_o set_v against_o all_o that_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a pretender_n sect._n ii_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o way_n of_o union_n and_o avoid_v schism_n be_v for_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o govern_n head_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o such_o politic_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o influence_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n
french_a italian_a belgic_a english_a and_o other_o late_a history_n the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n universal_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v such_o governor_n essential_a to_o his_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n sect._n fourteen_o 8._o because_o king_n and_o state_n will_v never_o become_v all_o so_o tame_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n so_o far_o to_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n especial_o after_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o government_n sect._n xv._n 9_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v never_o â—o_o blind_a there_o will_v in_o all_o generation_n arise_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o will_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o popery_n sect._n xvi_o 10._o last_o from_o experience_n the_o universal_a church_n now_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o therefore_o never_o will_v do_v that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o be_v past_a doubt_n with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n bramhall_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o five_o part_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n that_o be_v false_o call_v by_o they_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n who_o part_v from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o diosecrus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o armenian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o georgian_n those_o scatter_v in_o the_o persian_a empire_n the_o greek_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o moscovie_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandenburg_n lunenburgh_n hanover_n osnaburgh_n holstein_n the_o prince_n of_o hassia_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n ducal_z prussia_n curland_n transilvania_n all_o the_o protestant_n free_a city_n in_o germany_n dantzick_n and_o other_o tolerate_v in_o poland_n those_o in_o hungary_n some_o in_o walachia_n and_o moldovia_n belgia_n call_v the_o low-countries_n with_o friesland_n embden_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o helvetia_n those_o in_o rhoetia_n in_o piedmont_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o tolerate_v in_o france_n our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n viz._n new-england_n virginia_n barbados_n bermudas_n jamaica_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v christian_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o i_o know_v they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o christian_n discord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o ten_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o he_o think_v his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o lose_v his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n if_o you_o argue_v none_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n all_o the_o pope_n subject_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o major_n to_o christ_n better_a than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v so_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lose_v those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n ephesus_n canterbury_n may_v say_v the_o like_a that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o sect._n xvii_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o cheat_v woman_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v unite_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n they_o must_v burn_v all_o their_o own_o church_n history_n and_o council_n and_o make_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o former_a age_n before_o this_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o man_n that_o can_v read_v latin_a and_o greek_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o they_o can_v though_o they_o will_v be_v all_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v murder_v for_o be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o bohemian_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o war_n when_o spain_n itself_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o heresy_n when_o most_o of_o germany_n stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o despise_v the_o pope_n when_o france_n and_o england_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o interdict_a by_o he_o and_o obey_v not_o he_o interdict_v when_o for_o many_o age_n most_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o when_o rome_n itself_o have_v so_o oft_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o especial_o when_o upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n be_v forsake_v by_o much_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o as_o their_o head_n instead_o of_o rome_n till_o sergius_n after_o reconcile_v they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n etc._n etc._n from_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v oft_o ask_v and_o ask_v again_o be_v all_o christendom_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o their_o melchior_n canus_n say_v lecd_n com._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abâ—â—gate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o he_o when_o their_o raynerius_n say_v cont_n wald._a catal_a in_o bibl._n patr._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o before_o the_o turk_n conquer_v the_o greek_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n alone_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o abassia_n and_o all_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o from_o under_o he_o yea_o and_o when_o their_o own_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n write_v histor_n orient_n c._n 77._o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o their_o brochardus_fw-la that_o live_v also_o there_o sai_z that_o those_o call_v schismatic_n by_o we_o be_v far_o better_a man_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n xviii_o if_o they_o say_v that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o marnixius_n and_o many_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o be_v one_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o oft_o cite_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pelagius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o claim_n the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 300._o till_o 600._o and_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o under_o council_n and_o emperor_n 2._o not_o rule_v the_o other_o patriarchates_n but_o sit_v before_o they_o in_o council_n 3._o and_o this_o by_o mâ—ns_n ordination_n only_o in_o one_o empire_n 4._o and_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o any_o of_o the_o extraimperial_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o here_o with_o
down_o sect._n xi_o 3._o they_o turn_v all_o the_o parish-church_n into_o chapel_n or_o mere_a part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o unchurch_n they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unchurch_n all_o such_o parish_n sect._n xii_o 4._o it_o make_v true_a discipline_n as_o impossible_a as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o score_n oâ—_n hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n without_o any_o other_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n under_o he_o but_o usher_n and_o apothecary_n which_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xiii_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o sort_n oâ—_n parochial_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o such_o as_o that_o oâ—_n ignatius_n before_o cite_v 2._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o of_o manage_v discipline_n before_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o custom_n mention_v by_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o justin_n martyr_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o when_o he_o consecrate_a it_o 5._o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o preach_v except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o special_a appointment_n 6._o in_o every_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n with_o the_o presbyter_n about_o he_o 7._o the_o bishop_n only_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n 8._o many_o canon_n after_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n these_o and_o many_o more_o evidence_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n sect._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o the_o old_a office_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n governor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a preacher_n or_o reader_n and_o all_o these_o change_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xv._n 7._o especial_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n and_o prelacy_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o such_o concord_n when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o confusion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lamentable_a state_n in_o east_n and_o west_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sect._n xvi_o 8._o and_o constant_a experience_n will_v be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n as_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o good_a man_n that_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o diocesan_n be_v quite_o turn_v from_o they_o since_o they_o see_v two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n silence_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o describe_v and_o such_o experience_n after-age_n be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o experience_n persuade_v man_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n they_o will_v account_v they_o wolf_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a one_o no_o sober_a man_n doubt_v but_o when_o 1300_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o the_o good_a one_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o reason_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o such_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v still_o like_v to_o be_v diâ—cesans_n and_o when_o the_o divide_v scatter_a persecute_a flock_n find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o wear_v sheep_n clothing_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o theâ—_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o sect._n xvii_o 9_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n against_o they_o as_o will_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o unite_n course_n i_o will_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o petavius_n and_o doctor_n ham_v who_o follow_v he_o and_o scolus_n who_o say_v 〈…〉_z clara_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o hold_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o single_a congregational_a church_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la adversus_fw-la blondel_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n but_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o man_n will_v know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n be_v for_o every_o congregational_a church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o settle_a congregation_n than_o one_o for_o no_o such_o congregation_n can_v worship_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o than_o they_o constant_o do_v without_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o without_o curate_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n 3._o and_o man_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a by_o what_o authority_n subject_a presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v after_o scripture-time_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v universal_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o turn_v parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n into_o diocesan_n and_o so_o to_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o proof_n which_o never_o will_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v all_o nay_o it_o will_v seem_v utter_o improbable_a and_o man_n will_v ask_v 1._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v be_v not_o their_o authority_n more_o unquestionable_a than_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o qualify_v man_n enough_o it_o will_v 2._o be_v ask_v be_v there_o not_o like_a to_o be_v then_o great_a choice_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o corinth_n so_o many_o inspire_a gift_a person_n in_o one_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o allow_v many_o to_o do_v it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o act_v 13._o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o and_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o such_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v serve_v for_o elder_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o aftertime_n that_o may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 5._o and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v again_o change_v they_o 6._o do_v it_o not_o dishonour_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o their_o own_o age_n which_o shall_v so_o quick_o be_v change_v by_o their_o follower_n into_o another_o species_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o will_v hinder_v universal_a concord_n in_o diocesan_n sect._n xix_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o diocesan_n both_o as_o to_o their_o government_n and_o their_o person_n whence_o some_o church_n may_v comfortable_o live_v in_o concord_n under_o they_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v and_o afflict_v under_o they_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n have_v diocese_n so_o small_a that_o discipline_n be_v there_o a_o possible_a thing_n other_o as_o we_o in_o england_n have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o some_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n which_o make_v true_a discipâ—â—â—_n impossible_a 2._o some_o diocesan_n exercise_v
one_o nature_n only_o but_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o undivided_a which_o the_o orthodox_n grant_v but_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v distinct_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o but_o whether_o the_o undivided_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o nature_n or_o two_o which_o true_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v two_o and_o in_o another_o one_o the_o like_a be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n for_o and_o against_o which_o be_v many_o council_n about_o one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n no_o more_o disagree_v than_o as_o aforesaid_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o one_a and_o two_n and_o have_v not_o a_o wise_a explication_n and_o patient_a reconciliation_n do_v better_o service_n than_o curse_v do_v who_o doleful_a effect_n hatred_n hereticate_a and_o schism_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n about_o image_n and_o that_o at_o constantine_n that_o decree_v the_o tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o the_o multitude_n since_o that_o have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n raise_v war_n set_v up_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n etc._n etc._n alas_o how_o sad_a a_o history_n will_v it_o be_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o council_n of_o bishop_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o schism_n church-tyranny_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v or_o schism_n at_o rome_n partly_o stop_v by_o any_o the_o flame_n have_v quick_o more_o break_v out_o and_o condemn_v pope_n have_v oft_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o if_o one_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v responsible_a another_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o basil_n and_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o event_n in_o a_o word_n council_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o church-army_n of_o which_o at_o first_o the_o patriarch_n be_v general_n and_o afterward_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o victory_n the_o sequel_n be_v usual_o schism_n and_o calamity_n and_o must_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a peace_n chap._n vii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o many_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o own_v unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o religious_a or_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n sect._n i._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part._n if_o preacher_n say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o pope_n say_v it_o if_o council_n say_v it_o this_o say_n will_v never_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n of_o god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o perceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n christian_n be_v common_o agree_v but_o that_o pope_n prelate_n or_o council_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n even_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n neither_o be_v agree_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o till_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o trust_v it_o according_o god_n be_v true_a but_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o sect._n ii_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n as_o truth_n from_o man_n we_o must_v have_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o that_o must_v be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o its_o cause_n 2._o or_o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o god_n either_o concomitant_a as_o miracle_n be_v or_o subsequent_a in_o the_o effect_n 3._o or_o from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o veracity_n authority_n inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o speaker_n if_o therefore_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o natural_a revelation_n and_o not_o now_o question_v the_o second_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o own_o belief_n viz._n that_o they_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n knot_n against_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o assertion_n other_o christian_n that_o may_v have_v more_o miracle_n than_o papist_n yet_o resolve_v not_o their_o proof_n of_o christianity_n into_o they_o but_o lay_v more_o stress_n on_o other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n miracle_n attest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n miracle_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v such_o proof_n if_o any_o council_n in_o rome_n france_n germany_n or_o england_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v divine_a reveal_v truth_n and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o they_o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o believe_v they_o when_o no_o sober_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o humane_a uncertain_a and_o fallible_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o credibility_n sect._n iii_o long_a experience_n full_o prove_v this_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o article_n of_o mere_a humane_a assertion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o at_o chalcedon_n affirm_v they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o monotholite_n under_o philippicus_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binius_fw-la affirm_v many_o other_o council_n condemn_v that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v for_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o other_o council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o â—isa_n constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o other_o abhor_v much_o less_o will_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_a sect._n iu._n and_o indeed_o the_o obtrude_a of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o notorious_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o conscience_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n discern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v nor_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v by_o a_o synod_n a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o take_v all_o for_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o lie_v or_o that_o set_v not_o up_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o lord_n of_o their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v schismatical_a unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a and_o as_o man_n mere_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o will_n so_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o prince_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n false_a hypocrite_n may_v force_v their_o tongue_n to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v force_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v a_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o any_o unity_n
gate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v through_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o country_n have_v so_o unerring_a surâ—_n a_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o their_o own_o commentator_n come_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n tradition_n have_v public_o and_o notorious_o deliver_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o not_o how_o council_n come_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a commentator_n and_o declarer_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o real_o such_o man_n believe_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n they_o can_v make_v all_o other_o believe_v such_o thing_n sect._n ix_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v a_o few_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n but_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n by_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v plague_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o voluminous_a council_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v all_o right_a even_o when_o they_o condemn_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o engine_n of_o division_n will_v never_o become_v the_o mean_n or_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a humane_a decree_n law_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatever_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n viii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o greek_n latin_n armenian_n abassine_n lutheran_n calvinist_n diocesane_n presbyterian_o independent_n erastians_n anabaptist_n or_o in_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o of_o the_o present_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o concord_n sect._n i._n i_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o make_v multitude_n tear_v themselves_o and_o foam_v out_o reproach_n yea_o and_o blood_n against_o each_o other_o will_v present_o meet_v the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o writer_n and_o say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o so_o great_a error_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o universal_a peace_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v the_o church_n now_o unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o term_n or_o way_n be_v they_o all_o papist_n be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o armenian_a abassine_n &_o c_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o conclude_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v congruous_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o the_o same_o that_o do_v not_o heal_v will_v heal_v they_o will_v not_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o as_o now_o sect._n ii_o they_o never_o be_v unite_v on_o any_o of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o papist_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o never_o do_v unite_v the_o church_n never_o will_v do_v sect._n iii_o if_o you_o think_v all_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o and_o why_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o must_v they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a opinion_n you_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o other_o church_n lament_v their_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o the_o eastern_a country_n long_o since_o divide_v from_o they_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n a_o greek_a church_n new_a build_v and_o tolerate_v and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v so_o ignorant_o and_o unreverent_o that_o they_o have_v usual_o not_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officiate_a or_o present_a priest_n who_o join_v with_o they_o 2._o must_v they_o all_o be_v papist_n never_o be_v more_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n use_v to_o propagate_v and_o prop_v up_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o universal_a subjection_n nay_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n be_v fall_v from_o they_o while_o they_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o insomuch_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o sound_a church_n they_o be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o even_o the_o greek_a church_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o schijmaticks_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o year_n and_o they_o can_v never_o obliterate_v the_o history_n of_o their_o horrid_a schism_n and_o usurpation_n and_o inhuman_a butchery_n which_o will_v alienate_v many_o from_o they_o will_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o agree_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o usurper_n will_v they_o all_o believe_v the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o see_v and_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o oft_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o lie_v to_o sense_n that_o perceive_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deceive_v they_o all_o by_o his_o natural_a revelation_n will_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o every_o lie_v fornicate_a proud_a and_o covetous_a priest_n even_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n at_o their_o pleasure_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o make_v bread_n no_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_a even_o a_o round_a nothing_o a_o white_a nothing_o a_o sweet_a nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a sâ—â—ns_n in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o two_o general_a council_n who_o decree_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v not_o now_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n have_v yet_o heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o augustine_n retract_v somewhat_o as_o a_o oversight_n that_o look_v that_o way_n but_o two_o general_a council_n that_o at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n by_o some_o and_o that_o at_o nice_a 2d_o which_o damn_v one_o another_o about_o image_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siavis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellected_a carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o â—atre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quique_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paternâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la uâ—vos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—s_v a_o quibus_fw-la conpunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o constantin_n council_n which_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o that_o they_o anathematise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o let_v those_o that_o will_v pervert_v the_o word_n crassitudinem_fw-la note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o we_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la carnem_fw-la crassam_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o papist_n own_o will_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o every_o priest_n must_v first_o make_v his_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o or_o that_o he_o must_v communicate_v alone_o without_o communion_n
alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n have_v two_o at_o once_o by_o their_o division_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o catholicism_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o species_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_a right_o or_o wrong_o and_o so_o that_o in_o schism_n both_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o lest_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v spare_v to_o recite_v its_o consequent_n sect._n xxviii_o 3._o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o all_o along_o suppose_v that_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v 〈…〉_z the_o nonconformist_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n or_o communion_n which_o will_n as_o much_o satisfy_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o lie_v perjury_n covenant_v deliberate_o against_o god_n precept_n and_o for_o the_o corrupt_a his_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o discipline_n be_v lawful_a thing_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v they_o and_o confute_v their_o reason_n sect._n xxix_o 4._o in_o short_a he_o never_o prove_v but_o beg_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n word_n describe_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n yet_o the_o ordainer_n will_v and_o word_n can_v alter_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n even_o city_n that_o have_v all_o of_o old_a their_o several_a bishop_n be_v not_o true_a bishop_n unless_o man_n purpose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n who_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n may_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ordain_v without_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o nullity_n 4._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ability_n consent_n election_n and_o opportunity_n may_v not_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v authority_n and_o obligation_n direct_o from_o god_n law_n without_o other_o ordination_n 5._o that_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v 6._o that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n secure_v not_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n where_o they_o can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v null_a as_o to_o man_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o true_o call_v or_o have_v not_o successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n 9_o that_o if_o a_o presumptuous_a title_n as_o â—e_n say_v may_v yet_o make_v all_o valid_a when_o man_n seem_v episcopal_o dain_v and_o be_v not_o whether_o able_a godly_a man_n ordain_v by_o such_o like_a city_n pastor_n or_o presbyter_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o choose_v by_o religious_a people_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n ministry_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o better_a presumptuous_a title_n than_o notorious_a ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n when_o their_o order_n be_v forge_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o have_v be_v many_o 10._o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o anabaptistry_n to_o baptize_v all_o again_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesanes_n 11._o whether_o he_o abuse_v not_o god_n word_n and_o church_n in_o feign_v all_o such_o reform_a church_n to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o serve_v god_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v entreat_v he_o to_o answer_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la that_o have_v long_o ago_o confute_v jansenius_n a_o far_o strong_a adversary_n than_o he_o nor_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n twenty_o year_n ago_o write_v and_o yet_o unanswered_a when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o write_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n provoke_v we_o to_o it_o sect._n xxx_o i_o will_v now_o cast_v before_o he_o these_o follow_a note_n 1._o what_o proof_n have_v he_o of_o sacrament_n beside_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n day_n and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o be_v woman_n damn_v that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n none_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o be_v not_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o circumcision_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n peculiarity_n 4._o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v there_o have_v be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o though_o sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n convey_v great_a benefit_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o place_v great_a necessity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o law_n do_v 6._o see_v christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o not_o holy_a and_o the_o church_n head_n before_o 7._o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o baptize_v or_o be_v they_o not_o before_o true_a christian_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o near_a christ_n death_n and_o yet_o have_v part_n in_o he_o before_o 9_o be_v paul_n of_o this_o man_n mind_n that_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o preach_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o 10._o be_v not_o that_o promise_n true_a that_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n &_o c_o and_o will_v want_v of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o frustrate_a all_o 11._o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a ministry_n seem_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n when_o they_o have_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n as_o strong_a from_o the_o people_n impossibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n or_o none_o but_o from_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o what_o if_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v long_o ago_o in_o armenia_n egypt_n syria_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v particular_a person_n there_o remedy_v it_o they_o can_v send_v to_o europe_n for_o ordainer_n 13._o if_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n convert_v person_n in_o india_n be_v they_o all_o damn_a that_o dye_n after_o conversion_n for_o want_v of_o a_o ordain_a priest_n and_o sacrament_n 14._o if_o baptism_n give_v the_o first_o sanctify_v grace_n than_o none_o but_o unholy_a person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v impenitent_a unconvert_v infidel_n or_o wicked_a man_n 15._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n one_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o initial_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o our_o progressive_a 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o christianity_n what_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v to_o marriage_n which_o be_v valid_a before_o god_n upon_o private_a consent_n but_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o prevent_a fornication_n to_o satisfy_v man_n ouâ—_n church_n title_n ordinary_o depend_v on_o baptism_n but_o god_n know_v and_o accept_v heart_n consent_n 17._o god_n say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o first_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o promise_n as_o we_o make_v good_a against_o the_o anabaptist_n 18._o child_n may_v die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v they_o by_o that_o natural_a necessity_n damn_v 19_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o baptize_v or_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o profess_v some_o falsehood_n or_o commit_v some_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v we_o commit_v that_o sin_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o do_v not_o this_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n austria_n batavia_n portugal_n yea_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n to_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o travel_v to_o some_o land_n where_o they_o may_v have_v sacrament_n without_o sinful_a condition_n and_o may_v have_v it_o from_o man_n of_o right_a successive_a ordination_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v able_a so_o to_o travel_v and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v that_o land_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o can_v and_o will_v receive_v they_o
i._o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o his_o law_n make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o form_v all_o our_o member_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v also_o the_o placer_fw-la and_o uniter_fw-la of_o they_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n term_n yea_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o true_a term_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n §_o ii_o indeed_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ministerial_a declaration_n and_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o have_v first_o depart_v from_o union_n and_o cut_v off_o or_o excommunicate_v himself_o a_o impenitent_a fornicator_n drunkard_n persecutor_n do_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o if_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o flock_n whether_o they_o must_v avoid_v that_o man_n or_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o rational_a mr._n hales_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v though_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n he_o assert_v only_o a_o declarative_n and_o deny_v a_o judicial_a power_n for_o his_o reason_n show_v that_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficient_a judgement_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n further_o than_o he_o first_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o to_o separate_v any_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o by_o declare_v and_o judge_v that_o they_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o answer_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o iii_o and_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o magistrate_n unseasonable_a force_n will_v most_o hold_v against_o such_o undue_a excommunication_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o not_o forsake_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o will_v rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n remember_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n §_o iv._o and_o 2._o then_o the_o pastor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v hater_n and_o hinderer_n of_o conscionable_a man_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n §_o v._o and_o 3._o the_o party_n excommunicate_v will_v think_v that_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v assemble_v by_o themselves_o for_o such_o worship_n and_o there_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o better_a church_n than_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o perhaps_o may_v excommunicate_v their_o excommunicaters_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n have_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o likely_a despise_v their_o censure_n and_o go_v on_o unless_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o to_o which_o only_o such_o excommunicaters_n use_v final_o to_o trust_v and_o then_o what_o will_v follow_v i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o vi_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n than_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o user_n of_o it_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o act_n for_o horning_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o scotland_n or_o to_o imprison_v the_o excommunicate_a or_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n confess_v that_o their_o sentence_n will_v be_v contemn_v which_o be_v most_o true_a §_o vii_o yet_o sad_a experience_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o papal_a anathematizing_n yea_o and_o those_o of_o general_a council_n have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o schism_n confusion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o history_n of_o this_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o by_o their_o anathemas_n the_o state_n of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o abassia_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o thunderbolt_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n great_a engine_n to_o beat_v down_o king_n and_o batter_v kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o success_n of_o ignorant_a mahomet_n that_o a_o company_n of_o old_a usurper_n many_o of_o they_o successive_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o council_n and_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n shall_v conquer_v christian_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o â—ursing_v man_n and_o tell_v they_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n so_o forsake_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n of_o subject_n §_o viii_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o just_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o use_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o seem_v no_o better_o than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o society_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sanctify_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o holy_a devote_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v visible_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n contain_v such_o as_o have_v a_o seem_a or_o visible_a right_n to_o salvation_n however_o hypocrite_n do_v intrude_v and_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a judgement_n of_o probability_n to_o be_v take_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v delude_v in_o vain_a hope_n by_o be_v receive_v to_o church_n communion_n so_o neither_o shall_v godly_a man_n for_o pardon_v or_o tolerable_a infirmity_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n while_o god_n continue_v their_o visible_a title_n to_o salvation_n much_o less_o a_o lay-chancellor_n or_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_a christ_n member_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o unnecessary_a imposition_n or_o for_o hold_v such_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o such_o like_a this_o way_n will_v never_o heal_v our_o breach_n or_o unite_v the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o divide_v engine_n §_o i._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o a_o conscionable_a man_n will_v not_o wilful_o and_o deliberate_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n though_o many_o sin_n be_v worse_o for_o he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v one_o virtual_o commit_v many_o and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v break_v the_o whole_a law_n §_o ii_o yea_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n seem_v little_a a_o believer_n will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o little_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o by_o covenant_n consent_n the_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o have_v covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o they_o §_o iii_o a_o peaceable_a man_n will_v live_v quiet_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o own_v or_o justify_v the_o least_o i_o shall_v communicate_v with_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o i_o think_v all_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n sin_n yea_o all_o the_o fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v make_v i_o by_o it_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o faulty_a doctrine_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a as_o
say_v that_o for_o one_o infallible_a old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v thousand_o of_o hot_a spirit_n in_o england_n that_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v personal_o indwell_v in_o sectary_n than_o they_o be_v personal_o possess_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 26._o and_o 28._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v as_o excusable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n as_o the_o unreverent_a rudeness_n and_o superstitious_a sourness_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o p._n 29._o the_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n by_o sectary_n to_o erect_v church_n etc._n etc._n throw_v more_o dirt_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o know_v none_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o damn_v all_o christian_n save_v themselves_o and_o feign_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a by_o these_o sectary_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v not_o reordained_n or_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o if_o all_o such_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o dirty_a and_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n than_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v better_a be_v of_o the_o papal_a church_n than_o of_o they_o 3._o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o live_v arrogate_v more_o than_o pretend_v to_o papal_a infallibility_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o god_n word_n the_o word_n personal_a i_o have_v hear_v use_v by_o none_o but_o this_o and_o such_o accuser_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o who_o can_v tell_v first_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o receiver_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o any_o man_n and_o not_o dwell_v in_o his_o person_n second_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o christian_n before_o this_o man_n do_v ever_o doubt_n that_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n whether_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2._o 22._o be_v god_n word_n worse_o than_o popery_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v by_o not_o have_v bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o but_o if_o personal_n shall_v mean_v the_o mode_n and_o title_n of_o union_n as_o if_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n like_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o person_n who_o be_v those_o sectary_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o toleration_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n of_o government_n in_o england_n till_o there_o be_v a_o settlement_n in_o religion_n no_o settlement_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o unite_n affection_v no_o unite_n affection_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o on_o therefore_o ruler_n must_v force_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n next_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o apostate_n nation_n case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a to_o i_o that_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o have_v too_o little_o study_v such_o matter_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o temptation_n and_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o clergyman_n that_o write_v and_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o man_n do_v 1._o will_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o religion_n wherever_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n form_n or_o mode_n in_o every_o circumstance_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o every_o accident_n or_o integral_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o of_o one_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o of_o one_o visage_n or_o slature_n &_o c_o 2._o if_o this_o man_n have_v ruler_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v he_o and_o can_v he_o present_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o will_v he_o false_o profess_v a_o change_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n with_o his_o prince_n or_o rather_o must_v it_o not_o be_v he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o that_o one_o religion_n to_o all_o 3._o do_v he_o believe_v that_o prison_n or_o flame_n will_v make_v man_n of_o one_o affection_n will_v such_o usage_n win_v himself_o to_o love_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o those_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o 4._o or_o if_o man_n of_o many_o opinion_n and_o affection_n be_v force_v into_o the_o same_o temple_n as_o a_o prison_n do_v their_o corporal_a presence_n make_v they_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o for_o blood_n flame_n or_o prison_n to_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o one_o religion_n confess_v how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o woe_n to_o the_o prince_n church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o such_o ignorant_a tyrannical_a counsellor_n abundance_n more_o such_o pamphlet_n have_v late_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o infect_v the_o land_n with_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n §_o xii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o exterminate_v and_o burn_a heretic_n be_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a wickedness_n which_o murder_v god_n servant_n and_o depopulate_v country_n on_o pretence_n of_o charity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o when_o so_o many_o prince_n become_v guilty_a of_o serve_v this_o bloody_a clergy_n that_o never_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o decree_v their_o deposition_n which_o decree_v their_o subject_n extermination_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o humane_a interest_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n example_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v safe_a while_o such_o bloodsucking_a leech_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n §_o xiii_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v on_o occasion_n of_o objection_n but_o superad_v to_o what_o i_o fullier_n say_v before_o part_v ii_o chap._n 8._o but_o i_o still_o say_v that_o toleration_n must_v have_v its_o due_a bound_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o intolerable_a doctrine_n practice_n or_o person_n to_o proceed_v then_o every_o one_o that_o will_v must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v a_o public_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n no_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o some_o insufficient_a man_n may_v by_o that_o manner_n bring_v a_o scandal_n or_o scorn_n on_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o take_v god_n name_v profane_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v worse_a than_o silence_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o dispute_v down_o any's_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o duty_n §_o fourteen_o in_o a_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o will_v escape_v the_o dangerous_a extreme_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o oppress_a persecution_n must_v 1._o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n together_o as_o his_o rule_n 2._o he_o must_v make_v the_o true_a public_a good_a which_o lie_v in_o man_n spiritual_a welfare_n his_o end_n 3._o he_o must_v make_v the_o promote_a of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o he_o must_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n 5._o he_o must_v do_v all_o with_o caution_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o partiality_n or_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n either_o of_o atheist_n profane_a man_n or_o of_o a_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a
clergy_n and_o must_v hearken_v to_o wise_a pious_a considerate_a peaceable_a and_o experience_a counsellor_n and_o avoid_v the_o example_n both_o of_o rehoboam_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o oppressor_n nor_o a_o corrupter_n §_o xv._n and_o to_o conclude_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n may_v well_o know_v their_o duty_n who_o to_o silence_n and_o eject_v and_o who_o to_o tolerate_v if_o they_o be_v but_o true_a to_o god_n by_o this_o one_o rule_n they_o may_v by_o hear_v all_o the_o case_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n discern_v whether_o that_o man_n preach_v consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v clear_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o do_v according_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o harm_n by_o carnal_a sinful_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o selfish_a partial_a man_n but_o by_o wise_a and_o just_a reason_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o xvi_o and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n choose_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n be_v the_o great_a as_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n rather_o do_v too_o little_a than_o too_o much_o and_o prefer_v not_o ceremony_n before_o substance_n nor_o tthe_a mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n before_o love_n truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v not_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v the_o guiltless_a chap._n xv._n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o translation_n or_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a now_o know_v §_o i._o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o common_a experience_n 1._o all_o translation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o imperfect_a fallible_a man_n we_o have_v none_o make_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_v infallible_o in_o the_o apostle_n unless_o as_o some_o think_v the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v a_o translation_n the_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o they_o translate_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o hierome_n still_o much_o prevail_v sect._n ii_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a most_o value_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o that_o when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v establish_v a_o correct_a edition_n clement_n the_o 8_o alter_v it_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n after_o sect._n iii_o and_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o their_o own_o translation_n english_a dutch_a french_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v the_o public_a prescribe_a use_n of_o two_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n one_o sometime_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o one_o leave_v a_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o other_o have_v sect._n iu._n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o autography_n or_o first_o draught_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o various_a readins_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v certain_o so_o perfect_a a_o copy_n all_o therefore_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o humane_a frailty_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v sect._n v._o and_o no_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v deliberate_o deny_v this_o and_o so_o justify_v false_o every_o humane_a slip_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o copy_n or_o translation_n as_o shall_v any_o way_n shake_v our_o foundation_n or_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o for_o in_o all_o such_o point_n they_o all_o agree_v sect._n vi_o object_n but_o if_o copy_n and_o translation_n differ_v and_o err_v how_o can_v we_o make_v they_o our_o rule_n of_o judgement_n answ_n i_o say_v again_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v they_o for_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v in_o word_n of_o no_o such_o use_n and_o moment_n that_o hinder_v not_o our_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o where_o they_o agree_v the_o king_n law_n may_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n for_o divers_a country_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o verbal_a difference_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o regulate_a use_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v lose_v his_o authority_n if_o his_o hair_n turn_v white_a sect._n viii_o object_n 2._o but_o what_o then_o must_v all_o subscribe_v to_o if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o bible_n have_v you_o any_o other_o measure_n or_o test_n answ_n we_o must_v subscribe_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o we_o must_v express_o subscribe_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n of_o which_o before_o and_o after_o sect._n viii_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o many_o church_n receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2d_o of_o peter_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a christian_n and_o if_o now_o any_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o shall_v doubt_v only_o whether_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o epistle_n to_o â—iâ—â—mon_a or_o the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n or_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v canonical_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n than_o synesius_n be_v before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n or_o neclarâ—us_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n sect._n ix_o the_o church_n be_v not_o full_o agree_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n call_v some_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o abassine_n and_o syrian_n have_v divers_a not_o only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o canonical_a which_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o of_o though_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o judge_v best_a of_o our_o own_o receive_a number_n by_o the_o proof_n well_o produce_v by_o bishop_n consin_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o sect._n x._o no_o church_n therefore_o aught_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o minister_n that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n in_o any_o translation_n or_o copy_n or_o of_o some_o verse_n chapter_n or_o book_n who_o hold_v the_o main_a and_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n no_o such_o test_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n that_o even_o the_o sound_n and_o humble_a church_n of_o helvetia_n shall_v late_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o useful_a assertion_n chap._n xvi_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o subscribe_v to_o any_o man_n whole_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n §_o i._o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o they_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o do_v agree_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n they_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o commentary_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o but_o subscribe_v they_o not_o as_o infallible_a though_o the_o trent_n oath_n of_o pope_n pius_n swear_v man_n not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o agree_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v well_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o never_o tell_v and_o prove_v to_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o father_n and_o who_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n and_o few_o on_o all_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o 3._o that_o they_o oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 4._o and_o the_o best_a have_v confess_v their_o own_o error_n 5._o and_o more_o have_v be_v find_v erroneous_a by_o other_o and_o be_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o yea_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n theophilus_n alexand._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n and_o many_o